elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o say_v grotius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v jer._n 23._o v._n 11._o and_o lamen_n 2._o v._n 9_o mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n that_o be_v she_o appear_v great_a with_o child_n at_o azotus_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accusative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ablative_a as_o above_o v._o 23._o azotus_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o subdue_v by_o joshua_n josh_n 11._o &_o 15._o afterward_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o five_o province_n of_o the_o philistine_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1_o sam._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o it_o witness_n josephus_n 12_o antiq._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v false_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v from_o 1_o mac._n 9.15_o afterward_o jonathan_n the_o brother_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la take_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 1_o mac._n 10._o v._n 84._o josephus_n 13_o antiq._n 8._o thartan_a general_n to_o sargon_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n take_v it_o of_o old_a who_o the_o hebrew_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v sennacherib_n isa_n 20._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fortify_v city_n for_o it_o sustain_v the_o siege_n of_o psammetichus_n king_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o nine_o year_n by_o who_o at_o length_n it_o be_v take_v as_o herodotus_n write_v book_n 2._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a city_n of_o syria_n because_o under_o syria_n be_v comprehend_v palestina_n judaea_n phoenicia_n and_o idumaea_n it_o be_v famous_a also_o by_o the_o arabian_a merchandise_n who_o market_n town_n it_o be_v 10._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o mela_n do_v report_n also_o ptolemy_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o geography_n chap._n 16._o pliny_n 5._o hist_o nat._n chap._n 14._o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o city_n be_v call_v nehe._n 13._o v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azotide_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 24._o azotus_n be_v report_v to_o be_v distant_a from_o gaza_n concern_v which_o above_o ver_fw-la 26._o forty_o mile_n and_o pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v go_v from_o azotus_n to_o caesarea_n of_o palestina_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o town_n through_o which_o he_o go_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_a journey_n this_o caesarea_n be_v at_o first_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n it_o be_v magnificent_o repair_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a adorn_v with_o porch_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o herod_n caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n as_o josephus_n witness_n 15_o antiq._n 13._o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o ten_o year_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v as_o the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 16_o antiq._n 9_o eusebius_n pamphilius_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n and_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n acacius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sophister_n libanius_n who_o life_n we_o have_v in_o eunapius_n sardinius_n and_o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o historian_n secretary_n of_o belisarius_n captain_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o fellow_n companion_n of_o all_o his_o war_n of_o which_o he_o write_v the_o history_n there_o be_v also_o another_o caesarea_n different_a from_o this_o towards_o paneas_n which_o mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o and_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 8._o be_v call_v caesarea_n philippi_n it_o be_v call_v by_o ptolemeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 15._o caesarea_n panias_n which_o king_n agrippa_n the_o young_a when_o he_o do_v enlarge_v its_o territory_n he_o change_v its_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o nero_n call_v it_o neronias_n as_o josephus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o chap._n ix_o 1._o but_o saul_n like_o a_o bloody_a wolf_n see_v what_o be_v speak_v above_o chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n a_o greek_a phrase_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o cicero_n say_v catiline_n rage_v with_o boldness_n breathe_v out_o wickedness_n wicked_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n who_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o annas_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 4.6_o 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o also_o of_o other_o senator_n of_o that_o great_a sanhedrin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 14._o &_o ch_n 22.5_o &_o 26.12_o letter_n that_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v 1_o chron._n 18.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascus_n or_o darmascus_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o old_a the_o head_n and_o royal_a seat_n of_o syria_n surname_v damascena_fw-la as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o v._o 8._o witness_v it_o be_v situate_v below_o mount_n hermon_n from_o whence_o flow_v two_o river_n amana_n or_o abana_n and_o parpar_n or_o parphar_n which_o stephanus_n byzantius_n call_v bardinis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o chrysorrhoas_n amana_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n but_o parpar_n do_v glide_v without_o the_o city_n as_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n witness_v in_o his_o itinerary_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o these_o two_o river_n 2_o kin._n 5.12_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o amos_n 1.5_o the_o builder_n of_o damascus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o antiquity_n end_n ant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o towards_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o josephus_n say_v that_o we_o the_o son_n of_o aram_n and_o grandson_n of_o shem_n build_v it_o jerom_n also_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n abraham_n servant_n he_o say_v there_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o man_n damascus_n be_v both_o build_v and_o name_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n upon_o isa_n we_o read_v first_o the_o name_n of_o damascus_n in_o genesis_n who_o before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n and_o be_v esteem_v his_o heir_n if_o sarah_n have_v not_o have_v a_o son_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v expound_v either_o a_o kiss_n of_o blood_n or_o a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o hair_n cloth_n but_o if_o say_v the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezek._n 27._o damascus_n be_v interpret_v a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v true_a that_o the_o field_n in_o which_o the_o parricide_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n be_v in_o damascus_n whence_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v with_o this_o name_n then_o paul_n with_o just_a cause_n go_v to_o damascus_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v imitate_v the_o deed_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n follower_n damascus_n breed_v a_o good_a many_o famous_a man_n among_o which_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n a_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v write_v a_o universal_a history_n of_o eighty_o book_n according_a to_o suidas_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o according_a to_o josephus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o according_a to_o athenaeus_n of_o which_o a_o few_o fragment_n be_v remain_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o herod_n the_o great_a also_o very_o much_o belove_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o that_o after_o he_o he_o call_v either_o date_n nicolai_n 5._o lib._n 14._o lib._n 8._o q._n 4._o lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o lib._n the_o virgin_n &_o coel_n rhodigin_n lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aheneus_fw-la plutarch_n symposiacâ—n_n plinius_n isiodore_n in_o his_o gloss_n adhelmus_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n according_a to_o serenus_n sammonicus_n hesychius_n milesius_n photius_n and_o suidas_n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o
byzantium_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v call_v mesopotamite_n by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelius_n mesopotamian_n see_v our_o note_n upon_o hosea_n 12.12_o judaea_n strict_o so_o take_v from_o who_o dialect_n that_o of_o the_o galilaean_n be_v much_o different_a as_o appear_v by_o peter_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o tongue_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o matth._n 3.5_o cappadocia_n this_o to_o the_o west_n be_v bound_v by_o galatia_n to_o the_o south_n by_o cilicia_n to_o the_o east_n by_o armenia_n to_o the_o north_n by_o part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 6._o according_a to_o ptolemy_n the_o cappadocian_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n be_v former_o call_v leucosyrian_o as_o pliny_n testify_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o and_o syrian_n as_o herod_n witness_n 72._o l._n 1._o c._n 72._o before_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o roman_a emp._n they_o be_v first_o under_o the_o persian_n &_o afterward_o govern_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ariaratha_n after_o who_o reign_v archelaus_n who_o daughter_n glaphyra_n marry_v to_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a 12._o l._n 1._o them_o 2._o l._n 12._o by_o the_o relation_n of_o constantine_n porphyrogennet_n the_o geographer_n relate_v this_o story_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o when_o the_o royal_a line_n fail_v the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a league_n of_o friendship_n between_o both_o nation_n permit_v they_o to_o live_v under_o their_o own_o law_n but_o that_o the_o cappadocian_o send_v their_o ambassador_n refuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n impose_v upon_o they_o the_o roman_n therefore_o admire_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o liberty_n send_v they_o a_o free_a permission_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n among_o themselves_o who_o thereupon_o choose_v ariubarzanes_n who_o forphyrogenneta_n call_v ariaratha_n who_o line_n fail_v also_o after_o the_o three_o descent_n archelaus_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o antonius_n no_o way_n relate_v to_o ariobarzanes_n former_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o be_v infamous_a for_o wickedness_n and_o fraudulency_n as_o also_o the_o cilician_o and_o cretes_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o proverb_n three_o kappas_n or_o k_n the_o worst_a which_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o cornelius_n sylla_n cinna_n and_o lentulus_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v cornelius_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o country_n so_o bad_a which_o do_v not_o produce_v some_o excellent_a person_n thus_o cappadocia_n give_v to_o the_o world_n three_o most_o renown_a bishop_n gregory_n surname_v the_o wonderworker_n of_o neocesarea_n basil_n the_o great_a of_o caesarea_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n former_o it_o produce_v pausanias_n who_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v call_v caesariensis_n from_o his_o country_n cappadocian_n and_o syrian_a in_o regard_n that_o some_o comprehend_v cappadocia_n under_o syria_n the_o often_o praise_a geographer_n strabo_n be_v also_o bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v amasia_n pontus_n the_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o famous_a for_o the_o renown_a mithridates_n and_o aquila_n that_o exquisite_a inpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o region_n be_v bound_v to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o river_n halys_n to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o country_n of_o colchis_n to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o lesser_a armenia_n and_o to_o the_o north_n by_o the_o euxin_n sea_n according_a to_o strabo_n ptosomy_n vary_v in_o his_o limit_n pontus_n 5._o lib._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v bound_v to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o propontis_n and_o the_o thracian_a bosphorus_n to_o the_o south_n by_o that_o country_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v asia_n and_o to_o the_o north_n by_o part_n of_o the_o euxin_n sea_n asia_n mean_v the_o proconsular_a asia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o proconsul_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o province_n which_o constitute_v the_o asian_a diocese_n the_o roman_n 13._o strab._n l._n 13._o say_v frederick_z spanheim_n the_o son_n call_v that_o particular_o asia_n which_o comprehend_v the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la king_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o hellespont_n lydia_n and_o caria_n and_o comprehend_v a_o part_n of_o mysia_n with_o the_o country_n name_v aeolis_n extend_v itself_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o adramytick_a gulf_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o river_n meander_n of_o this_o province_n which_o wasmore_o strict_o call_v asia_n the_o metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n the_o next_o to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v smyrna_n the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o a_o metropolis_n after_o that_o pergamus_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n attalus_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a spanheim_n relate_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o geography_n phrygia_n in_o the_o asian_a diocese_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o asiatic_a vicar_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a phrygia_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o pacatian_n the_o other_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o healthful_a the_o first_o be_v bound_v to_o the_o north_n by_o bythinia_n and_o galalia_n to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o healthful_a phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n to_o the_o south_n by_o lydia_n caria_n and_o lycia_n to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o country_n be_v laodicea_n upon_o the_o river_n lycus_n phrygia_n the_o wholesome_a be_v conterminous_a northward_o to_o the_o great_a towards_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o which_o be_v synnada_n in_o the_o ancient_a jonia_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o dorian_n original_o descend_v from_o the_o macedonian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a coin_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o forecited_n spanhemius_fw-la pamphylia_n this_o province_n be_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o asian_a diocese_n to_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o seashore_n from_o thence_o call_v the_o pamphilian_a sea_n it_o be_v bound_v to_o the_o east_n by_o cilicia_n and_o part_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o the_o west_n by_o lycia_n to_o the_o north_n by_o galatia_n former_o say_v spanheim_n comprehend_v pisidia_n and_o isauria_n it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o governor_n with_o lycia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o at_o length_n make_v consular_a under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n who_o metropolis_n be_v sida_n and_o the_o second_o who_o chief_a city_n be_v perga_n moreover_o although_o that_o in_o pamphilia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n already_o mention_v the_o greek_a language_n be_v frequent_o use_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o dialect_n proper_a to_o every_o country_n and_o diner_a from_o that_o of_o the_o adjoin_a province_n therefore_o strabo_n affirm_v that_o the_o cibyrate_n make_v use_v of_o four_o dialect_n the_o pisidic_n grecian_n lydean_a and_o solyman_n the_o syrian_n also_o speak_v two_o language_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o use_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o syriac_n nay_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v use_n of_o three_o language_n in_o regard_n the_o latin_a be_v also_o speak_v among_o they_o as_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n observe_v egypt_n of_o egypt_n thus_o the_o learned_a michael_n baudrand_n egypt_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a country_n of_o africa_n not_o of_o asia_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1517._o it_o extend_v in_o length_n from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n to_o syene_n the_o river_n nile_n run_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o who_o inundation_n make_v it_o fertile_a to_o its_o east_n lie_v the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n to_o the_o west_n lybia_n to_o the_o south_n aethiopia_n and_o to_o the_o north_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n round_o about_o cyrene_n the_o upper_a lybia_n be_v call_v pentapolitan_n from_o the_o number_n of_o her_o city_n of_o which_o the_o name_n be_v berenice_n arsinoe_n ptolemais_n apollonia_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o cyrene_n from_o which_o all_o the_o upper_a lybia_n be_v sometime_o call_v cyrenaic_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o cyrenaic_a lybia_n say_v spanheim_n be_v the_o great_a syrtis_n to_o the_o west_n the_o country_n of_o the_o psylli_n and_o the_o desert_n lybia_n to_o the_o south_n and_o marmaric_a lybia_n to_o the_o east_n see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o amos_n 9.7_o mat._n 27.33_o and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v such_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o sojourn_v in_o judaea_n as_o well_o jew_n by_o birth_n as_o proselyte_n at_o rome_n say_v grotius_n there_o be_v many_o jew_n as_o cicero_n and_o horace_n tell_v we_o also_o many_o woman_n and_o free_a man_n join_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o tibullus_n ovid_n and_o philo_n witness_n
their_o father_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n but_o a_o jew_n by_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o compellation_n to_o the_o jew_n below_o 1._o below_o c._n 22._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o both_o stephen_n a_o proselyte_n and_o paul_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n call_v the_o young_a among_o they_o brethren_n and_o the_o old_a father_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n heb._n the_o king_n of_o glory_n 24.7_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o that_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a and_o glorious_a god_n king_n of_o king_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n stephen_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o also_o as_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o proselyte_n for_o the_o proselyte_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n with_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o can_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v call_v abraham_n their_o father_n but_o see_v abraham_n by_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o nation_n those_o nation_n who_o father_n he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o the_o messiah_n purchase_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n may_v call_v abraham_n their_o father_n thus_o far_o the_o renown_a salmasius_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v while_o he_o yet_o abide_v at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o change_v ur_fw-la into_o a_o appellative_a name_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o bochartus_fw-la 6._o bochartus_fw-la phaleg_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o who_o place_v ur_fw-la towards_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o syria_n and_o more_o northern_a mesopotamia_n where_o by_o the_o name_n ur_fw-la they_o denote_v a_o persian_a castle_n 26._o castle_n amm._n l._n 25._o c._n 26._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o chaldaea_n seem_v to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o nor_o have_v abraham_n then_o come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o north_n neither_o can_v a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o name_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a castle_n in_o marcellinus_n whither_o he_o report_v that_o cassianus_n and_o mauritius_n come_v as_o bochartus_fw-la himself_o elsewhere_o observe_v isaac_n vossius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n will_v have_v ur_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chebar_v or_o chobar_n at_o the_o confluent_a of_o chabor_n and_o euphrates_n but_o the_o way_n be_v near_o from_o that_o place_n into_o syria_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v journey_v to_o canaan_n to_o go_v up_o into_o charan_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o city_n of_o chaldaea_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v vra_n mention_v by_o pliny_n 24._o pliny_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o in_o the_o turn_n of_o euphrates_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o babylonia_n or_o ouria_n speak_v of_o by_o eupolemus_n a_o city_n of_o babylonia_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 9_o eusebius_n praep._n l._n 9_o but_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n situate_v near_o euphrates_n in_o babylonia_n or_o the_o city_n orchoa_n or_o any_o other_o city_n of_o chaldaea_n who_o name_n be_v change_v but_o the_o chasedim_v chaldaean_n who_o be_v issue_v from_o chesed_a the_o son_n of_o nachor_n gen._n 22._o v._n 22._o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o prolepsis_n gen._n 11.31_o as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n dan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a frederick_n spanhem_n the_o son_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o sacred_a geography_n the_o most_o learned_a usher_n bishop_n of_o armach_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n chasedim_v be_v rather_o a_o appellative_a of_o a_o sect_n denote_v diviner_n and_o magician_n than_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o fortune-teller_n in_o chaldaea_n itself_o be_v also_o find_v distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n dan._n 2._o v._n 2_o &_o 20.4_o v._o 7._o &_o 5._o v._o 11._o stephen_n say_v heidegger_n reckon_v mesopotamia_n the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n for_o this_o reason_n certain_o that_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o syria_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o pliny_n lib._n 6._o c._n 26._o declare_v that_o some_o part_n of_o babylonia_n yea_o babylon_n itself_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o mesopotamia_n babylon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a nation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v the_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o which_o account_n the_o rest_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v call_v babylonia_n and_o the_o same_o pliny_n a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v also_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n hipparenum_n and_o this_o of_o the_o chaldee_n as_o also_o babylon_n near_o the_o river_n narraga_n which_o give_v name_n to_o a_o city_n the_o persian_n demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o hipparenum_n the_o orchen_n also_o a_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o situation_n turn_v towards_o the_o south_n moreover_o tremellius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o orchoe_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ur_fw-la the_o same_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n l_o 6._o c._n 27._o also_o declare_v that_o mesopotamia_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n with_o tigris_n on_o the_o west_n with_o euphrates_n on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o persian_a sea_n and_o on_o the_o north_n with_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o encompass_v by_o the_o two_o river_n but_o also_o all_o place_n situate_v by_o their_o bank_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o mesopotamia_n possible_o the_o word_n of_o 7._o of_o 1_o an._n 7._o josephus_n tend_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v when_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mesopotamian_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o transmigrate_v himself_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o abraham_n native_a country_n ur_fw-la may_v be_v right_o ascribe_v both_o to_o mesopotamia_n and_o also_o to_o chaldaea_n thus_o far_o heidegger_n 5._o heidegger_n hist_o sac._n patriarc_n tom._n 1._o exercit._fw-la 23._o num_fw-la 45._o &_o tom._n 2._o exerciâ—_n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o babylon_n say_v lightfoot_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o mesopotania_fw-la partly_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o scripture_n idiom_n because_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n you_o may_v see_v from_o jos_n 24._o v._n 3._o where_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o bring_v abraham_n your_o father_n from_o beyond_o the_o river_n he_o have_v i_o bring_v therefore_o your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o porder_n of_o mesoptamia_n eratosthenes_n in_o strabo_n l._n 3._o say_v that_o mesopotamia_n be_v comprehend_v with_o babylonia_n in_o a_o great_a circle_n by_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charan_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n be_v indeed_o as_o yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o but_o at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n not_o at_o charan_n abraham_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n with_o his_o father_n house_n come_v to_o charan_n not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o abide_v there_o but_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o say_v torniellus_n a._n m._n 2113._o num_fw-la 3._o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o charan_n of_o mesopotamia_n a_o eastern_a city_n not_o far_o from_o we_o where_o job_n afterward_o inhabit_v his_o father_n therach_n be_v there_o seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n whereof_o he_o die_v hence_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n now_o a_o die_a who_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o companion_n of_o this_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n detain_v and_o keep_v back_n abraham_n from_o accomplish_v his_o begin_a journey_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v at_o charan_n till_o therach_n accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v now_o 205_o year_n of_o age_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v gen._n 11_o 31_o 32._o
by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n mesopotamia_n where_o the_o euphrates_n run_v close_o by_o it_o 4._o frid._n spanhem_n hist_o job_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 4._o towards_o the_o south_n and_o east_n be_v adjoin_v to_o arabia_n the_o desert_n be_v only_o part_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n so_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o city_n such_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v ana_n or_o anna_n of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o that_o country_n some_o whereof_z on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v account_v city_n of_o mesopotamia_n hence_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n religion_n and_o custom_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o be_v plain_a and_o barren_a and_o run_v out_o into_o waste_a desert_n produce_v the_o same_o herb_n and_o twig_n the_o same_o emir_n also_o or_o prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n extend_v his_o dominion_n a_o great_a way_n in_o mesopotamia_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v by_o xenophon_n l._n 1._o anabas_n pliny_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o strabo_n geogr._n l._n 16._o and_o other_o reckon_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n but_o now_o charan_n the_o place_n of_o nachor_n abode_n call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o charrhai_n by_o stephen_n ptolemy_n and_o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n by_o jerom_n aran_n as_o also_o carrae_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n of_o the_o crassian_a overthrow_n charan_n by_o the_o georg._n 24.10_o gen._n 24.10_o of_o nubia_n call_v also_o nachor_n from_o nachor_n who_o build_v and_o inhabit_v it_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o the_o river_n chabora_n water_v between_o euphrates_n and_o ascorus_n for_o by_o holy_a writ_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o charan_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n gen._n 11.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o more_o southerly_a towards_o arabia_n the_o desert_n and_o syria_n palmyrena_n or_o aram_n tsaba_n for_o the_o way_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o palestine_n be_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n except_o where_o to_o avoid_v the_o unpassable_a place_n of_o arabia_n traveller_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n through_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v more_o southerly_a which_o be_v to_o the_o northwards_o of_o chaldaea_n again_o the_o country_n of_o charan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easterly_a in_o respect_n of_o palestine_n gen._n 29.1_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o southerly_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o border_n with_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o insight_n of_o map_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o assyria_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v eastward_o but_o northward_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o mistake_n who_o will_v have_v charan_n to_o be_v situate_a a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o 36_o or_o 37_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o who_o confound_v it_o with_o edessa_n or_o orfa_n as_o r._n benjamin_n peter_n appian_n jacob_n ziglerus_n joseph_n moletius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o carrae_n that_o be_v there_o mark_v towards_o the_o assyrian_n whence_o lucan_n call_v they_o the_o assyrian_a carrae_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n they_o be_v place_v between_o niniveh_n and_o raghe_n be_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o charan_n of_o nachor_n and_o abraham_n charan_n therefore_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v fituate_v betwixt_o babylonia_n and_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o lead_v into_o palestine_n hence_o it_o lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n as_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrase_n have_v it_o the_o nubian_n geographer_n confirm_v this_o who_o will_v have_v harran_n to_o be_v more_o southerly_a than_o the_o city_n aleppo_n about_o the_o 31_o deg._n north._n lat._n hence_o arias_n montanus_n on_o gen._n 24._o v._n 10._o declare_v the_o city_n padan_n to_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n near_a to_o babylonia_n which_o more_o true_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o charan_n the_o city_n of_o nachor_n be_v situate_a nor_o be_v it_o contiguous_a to_o palestine_n as_o adrichomius_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o as_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n be_v rather_o contiguous_a to_o arabia_n the_o desert_n as_o this_o be_v extend_v northward_o to_o euphrates_n wherein_o we_o have_v place_v job_n habitation_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v declare_v that_o charan_n in_o abraham_n day_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o sabaean_a arabian_n as_o also_o the_o famous_a huttinger_n in_o his_o oriental_a history_n c._n 8._o out_o of_o keesseus_n the_o muhammedan_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolworship_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o as_o those_o of_o the_o east_n say_v of_o the_o zabian_o jos_n 24.2_o 3._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n the_o uninterrupted_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o import_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o call_v when_o abraham_n dwell_v at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o call_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o promise_n be_v extant_a gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o stephen_n indeed_o leave_v out_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o touch_v upon_o every_o particular_a come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v he_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_v in_o the_o call_v itself_o hence_o also_o heb._n 11.8_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v if_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o land_n towards_o which_o he_o must_v go_v can_v not_o be_v show_v he_o till_o after_o his_o set_n out_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v out_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n together_o with_o therach_n his_o guide_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o sarah_n and_o lot_n his_o companion_n therein_o that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n torniellus_n answer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2113_o num_fw-la 3._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o abraham_n when_o he_o set_v out_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o settle_v there_o or_o go_v further_o to_o some_o more_o remote_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o charan_n not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o settle_v there_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n firm_o believe_v that_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v he_o the_o land_n whereto_o he_o must_v go_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v abide_v even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o it_o true_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o hear_v from_o god_n gen._n 12.7_o to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n 4._o then._n to_o wit_n after_o abraham_n understand_v both_o god_n command_n and_o promise_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o utter_o forsake_v his_o father_n house_n and_o together_o with_o his_o father_n sarai_n and_o lot_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n stephen_n will_v have_v mesopotamia_n the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n the_o arabian_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o chaldaea_n belong_v to_o mesopotamia_n for_o the_o geographer_n of_o nubia_n in_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o four_o climate_n where_o he_o describe_v mesopotamia_n say_v that_o bagdad_n extend_v thither_o which_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v babylon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o chaldaea_n who_o province_n benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n conclude_v to_o be_v beretz_n sinear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n which_o be_v chaldaea_n but_o although_o god_n call_v command_a therach_n together_o with_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o lot_n to_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v direct_v to_o abraham_n yet_o because_o therach_n be_v father_n of_o the_o family_n therefore_o gen._n 11._o v._n 31._o the_o business_n of_o migration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o to_o a_o son_n of_o his_o family_n as_o scaliger_n pareano_n scaliger_n in_o elencho_fw-la pareano_n have_v right_o observe_v and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n for_o no_o long_a time_n say_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o jew_n philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dream_n aug._n 16._o
pass_v through_o it_o to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o young_a champion_n exercise_v their_o strength_n its_o spring_n not_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o it_o and_o its_o channel_n run_v through_o a_o huge_a valley_n whence_o present_o the_o river_n fall_v into_o the_o city_n the_o river_n be_v cold_a and_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o cure_v both_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o thickness_n of_o sinew_n they_o of_o tarsus_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o they_o call_v encyclia_n that_o they_o outstrip_v athens_n alexandria_n and_o any_o other_o place_n that_o can_v be_v name_v where_o there_o be_v school_n and_o exercise_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o learning_n tarsus_n bring_v forth_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n among_o other_o hermogenes_n who_o write_v with_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n who_o work_n be_v yet_o extant_a stephanus_n byzantius_n say_v that_o tarsus_n be_v build_v by_o sardanapalus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n other_o in_o dio_n chrysostomus_n say_v it_o be_v build_v by_o hero_n 14._o lib._n 14._o or_o giant_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v that_o perseus_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n 41._o ch_n 41._o and_o danae_n be_v the_o bvilder_n of_o tarsus_n 4._o lib._n 4._o of_o which_o judgement_n be_v solinus_n and_o lucan_n who_o therefore_o call_v it_o persia_n 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n to_o wit_n the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n be_v assuage_v when_o the_o violent_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o saul_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v no_o war_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o persecution_n and_o be_v edify_v that_o be_v and_o be_v confirm_v as_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v most_o reverent_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o like_a construction_n be_v in_o 1_o mac._n 6.23_o &_o 59_o 32._o pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n that_o be_v go_v about_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n lydda_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v diospolis_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 1_o chron._n 8.12_o this_o city_n as_o josephus_n relate_v its_o inhabitant_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 23._o 4_o bell._n jud._n 23._o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v burn_v by_o cestus_n benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n say_v that_o lydda_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v common_o call_v s._n george_n 33._o name_v aeneas_n aeneas_n or_o as_o the_o poet_n pronounce_v it_o aineias_n be_v the_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a name_n hillel_n 34._o arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o rise_v and_o walk_v but_o he_o himself_o not_o another_o as_o be_v usual_a who_o for_o eight_o year_n space_n can_v not_o move_v one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v command_v to_o rise_v make_v up_o smooth_a and_o fit_v his_o bed_n for_o lie_v in_o which_o be_v disorder_v uneven_a and_o troublesome_a to_o lie_v upon_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o sick_a people_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o strength_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o member_n 35._o sarone_fw-la saron_n or_o sarona_n or_o saronas_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o ephraim_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n from_o joppa_n even_o to_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n rise_v below_o lydda_n of_o which_o region_n 1_o chron._n 27.29_o &_o isa_n 33.9_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o cant._n 2.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o region_n be_v call_v lesharon_n or_o lasharon_n which_o belong_v to_o saron_n whence_o among_o the_o king_n conquer_v by_o joshua_n josh_n 12.18_o there_o be_v the_o king_n of_o lasharon_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a pagninus_n and_o the_o english_a interpreter_n judge_v right_o that_o the_o letter_n lamed_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o in_o the_o judaic_a map_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o royal_a city_n upon_o a_o hill_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o saron_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n luke_n seem_v here_o to_o call_v this_o place_n the_o saron_n by_o a_o emphasis_n for_o there_o be_v another_o city_n call_v saron_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n upon_o the_o river_n arnon_n of_o which_o 1_o chron._n 5.16_o 36._o tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n that_o be_v who_o proper_a syrian_a name_n tabytha_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roe_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n dorcas_n she_o be_v call_v dorcas_n say_v grotius_n among_o the_o greek_n even_o as_o thomas_n didymus_n cephas_n peter_n see_v below_o v._o 39_o full_o of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n which_o she_o do_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n that_o be_v marvellous_o give_v to_o every_o praiseworthy_a work_n chief_o to_o office_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o our_o neighbour_n be_v help_v and_o the_o poor_n want_n supply_v 37._o who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v the_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o 4_o var._n hist_o 1._o be_v use_v by_o greek_n latin_n and_o hebrew_n elian_n write_v of_o the_o illyrian_a dardan_n that_o they_o be_v only_o wash_v thrice_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o they_o die_v in_o euripides_n creon_n king_n of_o the_o theban_n call_v jocasta_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n misenus_n the_o trumpeter_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_a before_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o virgil_n aen._n 6._o v._n 218_o &_o 219._o where_o servius_n cite_v out_o of_o ennius_n a_o good_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarqvinius_n maimonides_n in_o his_o abridgement_n talmudick_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o of_o the_o four_o part_n ch_n 4._o of_o mourn_v and_o mourner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o custom_n in_o israel_n about_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o burial_n that_o when_o any_o be_v dead_a they_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o mouth_n open_a it_o must_v be_v shut_v tie_v a_o ligature_n about_o his_o jaw_n that_o it_o open_v not_o again_o the_o place_n at_o which_o he_o void_v his_o excrement_n be_v stop_v but_o this_o after_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v then_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o ointment_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o perfume_n and_o his_o head_n be_v shave_v the_o body_n be_v roll_v up_o in_o white_a linen_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n that_o a_o equality_n may_v be_v keep_v betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a also_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o coffin_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o handkerchief_n the_o price_n of_o which_o must_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n which_o four_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o attic_a drachma_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a denary_a and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n of_o the_o now_o english_a mony_n be_v then_o put_v into_o the_o coffin_n say_v maimonides_n further_o he_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n even_o to_o the_o bury_a place_n and_o there_o before_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o their_o ancestor_n for_o this_o purpose_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n exaggerated_a for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o justice_n so_o as_o not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a then_o the_o corpse_n together_o with_o the_o bier_n upon_o which_o it_o lay_v upon_o its_o back_n be_v put_v in_o a_o cave_n be_v cover_v last_o they_o go_v to_o the_o mourner_n and_o something_o be_v recite_v by_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n which_o be_v end_v every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o business_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o difference_n appear_v betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o noble_a and_o the_o ignoble_a neither_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n 38._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o unto_o joppa_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o mile_n betwixt_o joppa_n and_o lydda_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o joppa_n in_o
or_o gold_n but_o with_o a_o little_a iron_n head_n that_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o jewel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plinius_n hist_o lib._n 33._o nat._n hist_o hence_o those_o ring_n be_v call_v samothracia_n ferrea_fw-la by_o lucretius_n lib._n 6._o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o those_o samothracian_a ring_n have_v some_o preservative_n virtue_n as_o also_o the_o natural_a ring_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v hollow_a and_o void_a within_o as_o artemidorus_z writes_z in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o use_v a_o ring_n unless_o it_o be_v hollow_a and_o void_a that_o famous_a grammarian_n aristarchus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o samothracian_a who_o challenge_v such_o a_o right_a in_o homer_n verse_n that_o he_o will_v let_v none_o pass_v in_o homer_n name_n but_o such_o as_o he_o approve_v of_o whence_o the_o censor_n of_o other_o man_n write_n be_v call_v aristarchi_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n a_o sea_n town_n of_o macedonia_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o thrace_n at_o the_o gulf_n strymonicus_n which_o now_o be_v common_o call_v christopoli_fw-it 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n this_o city_n be_v place_v betwixt_o mount_n pangaeus_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n some_o adjoyn_v it_o to_o thessaly_n other_o to_o thrace_n and_o other_o to_o macedonia_n for_o that_o those_o region_n be_v join_v it_o become_v most_o famous_a by_o the_o fight_n of_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n with_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n caesar_n murderer_n stylax_n speak_v of_o thrace_n say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v first_o build_v by_o callistratus_n the_o athenian_a which_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v repair_v by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v philippi_n it_o be_v former_o call_v datus_n or_o datum_n also_o crenides_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fountain_n because_o of_o the_o many_o fountain_n that_o spring_v there_o as_o witness_v appian_n next_o to_o thessalonica_n and_o subject_a to_o it_o be_v the_o city_n philippus_n or_o philippi_n civil_a jib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bell._n civil_a betwixt_o apollonia_n and_o amphipolis_n famous_a for_o paul_n be_v epistle_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o be_v common_o think_v for_o epaphroditus_n his_o episcopacy_n say_v frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o introduction_n to_o sacred_a geography_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n colony_n these_o word_n must_v be_v read_v so_o neither_o must_v there_o be_v any_o distinction_n put_v between_o city_n and_o colony_n as_o those_o learned_a man_n bertamus_fw-la cornellius_fw-la and_o hugo_n grotius_n have_v note_v such_o as_o go_v to_o macedonia_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o samothrace_n the_o first_o city_n they_o meet_v that_o be_v a_o colony_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o edonis_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o macedonia_n situate_v upon_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n strymon_n not_o far_o from_o its_o mouth_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o thrace_n be_v philippi_n neapolis_n say_v grotius_n be_v a_o city_n of_o edonis_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o macedonia_n in_o which_o also_o be_v philippi_n but_o neopolis_n be_v in_o the_o strymonick_a gulf_n itself_o philippi_n far_a towards_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o macedonia_n to_o wit_n edonis_n a_o colony_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v because_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o colony_n paul_n say_v grotius_n chief_o follow_v the_o colony_n because_o there_o be_v most_o man_n there_o and_o that_o of_o divers_a nation_n celsus_n say_v cens_fw-la in_o leg_n colon_n d._n de_fw-fr cens_fw-la the_o philippian_n colony_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o italy_n ulpian_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n the_o dirreachen_n cassandrian_o philippian_n do_fw-mi in_o league_n in_o lusitania_n eodem_fw-la do_fw-mi dienses_n and_o stobenses_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o italian_n abide_v certain_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a verb_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o simple_o to_o tarry_v in_o any_o place_n but_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o work_v to_o be_v bend_v upon_o a_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n as_o aretius_n note_v upon_o john_n 3.22_o hence_o exercise_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o paul_n with_o his_o companion_n tarry_v some_o day_n at_o philippi_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o meeting_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o meet_v within_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o river_n strymon_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 10._o l._n 4._o nat._n hist_o 10._o of_o which_o plinius_n say_v the_o river_n strymon_n be_v the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n rise_v in_o hemo_n a_o mountain_n of_o thrace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o empti_v itself_o in_o seven_o lake_n before_o it_o divert_v its_o course_n they_o be_v afterward_o gather_v into_o one_o channel_n it_o run_v by_o amphipolis_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n which_o also_o from_o it_o be_v call_v the_o strymonick_a gulf_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v the_o greek_a word_n enomiseto_n be_v render_v be_v wont_a by_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o be_v also_o so_o use_v frequent_o by_o greek_a author_n as_o henricus_n stephanus_n confirm_v by_o instance_n i_o will_v not_o strain_v the_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o it_o be_v report_v or_o it_o be_v think_v to_o wit_n by_o we_o that_o be_v we_o think_v as_o the_o ethiopick_n render_v it_o budaeus_fw-la tell_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr diew_fw-fr that_o nomisesthai_n be_v use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o in_o fame_n prayer_n the_o greek_a word_n proseuche_n render_v prayer_n signify_v both_o prayer_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n hence_o the_o scholiast_n interpret_v the_o word_n proseucha_fw-la use_v by_o juvenal_n sat._n 3._o a_o placewherein_o the_o jew_n pray_v philo_n call_v the_o synagogue_n proseuchas_fw-la because_o there_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o also_o say_v grotius_n in_o such_o place_n as_o have_v no_o synagognes_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v small_a or_o where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o tolerate_v synagogue_n the_o jew_n have_v place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n far_o off_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n side_n we_o also_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o ch._n 17._o that_o at_o philippi_n massalianorum_n in_o heres_fw-la massalianorum_n there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n at_o sichem_n now_o call_v neapolis_n say_v epiphanius_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a about_o two_o stone_n cast_v without_o the_o city_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o theatre_n under_o the_o open_a heaven_n by_o the_o samaritan_n who_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v where_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o also_o without_o it_o in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v they_o use_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o woman_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o man_n by_o a_o grate_a wall_n 14._o a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o thyatira_n say_v strabo_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o macedonian_n which_o some_o say_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o mysian_o 13._o lib._n 13._o ptolemy_n call_v it_o a_o metropolis_n lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o jerom_n name_n say_v thyatira_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n which_o be_v a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n once_o famous_a for_o aesculapius_n his_o temple_n of_o which_o that_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a who_o at_o philippi_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o citizen_n pliny_n describe_v the_o province_n of_o lydia_n thus_o 29._o 5._o nat._n hist_o 29._o lydia_n overspread_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o river_n meander_n reach_v above_o jonia_n and_o border_n with_o phrygia_n upon_o the_o east_n with_o mysia_n upon_o the_o north_n and_o
be_v former_o ignorant_a so_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n 35._o the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o word_n magistrates_n signify_v in_o the_o greek_a captains_z of_o the_o soldiers_z see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 20._o sergeant_n grotius_n think_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n rabduchos_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o although_o say_v he_o plutarch_n and_o the_o glossarie_a call_v sergeant_n rabduchos_n in_o greek_a yet_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o signify_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n officer_n that_o carry_v a_o staff_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a call_v rabdos_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o office_n calvin_n render_v the_o word_n apparitores_fw-la beza_n &_o stephanus_n viatores_fw-la say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v the_o city_n judge_n repent_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o incense_a multitude_n they_o have_v command_v stranger_n to_o be_v beat_v without_o hear_v their_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v malefactor_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o of_o all_o civilise_v nation_n 36._o go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v go_v with_o freedom_n and_o fare_v you_o well_o 37._o but_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v this_o because_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v uncondemned_a that_o be_v unheard_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n whereby_o whosoever_o determine_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n though_o his_o determination_n be_v just_a he_o have_v be_v unjust_a in_o determine_v be_v roman_n against_o the_o porcian_n and_o sempronian_n law_n cicero_n for_o rabirius_n the_o porcian_a law_n take_v away_o rod_n from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a citizen_n and_o in_o his_o five_o oration_n against_o verres_n there_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n whip_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o messena_n all_o the_o while_n notwithstanding_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o rod_n nothing_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o wretch_n but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o roman_a citizen_n think_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o city_n to_o repel_v the_o stroke_n and_o abate_v the_o pain_n and_o then_o o_o sweet_a name_n of_o liberty_n o_o great_a privilege_n of_o our_o city_n o_o law_n of_o porcia_n and_o law_n of_o sempronia_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a citizen_n heinous_a wickedness_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o inflict_v more_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o now_o have_v public_o and_o open_o disgrace_v we_o do_v they_o private_o and_o clandestine_o thrust_v we_o out_o without_o any_o reparation_n of_o our_o honour_n nay_o very_o etc._n etc._n but_o true_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n unless_o the_o judge_n themselves_o take_v we_o honourable_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v undeserved_o beat_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n that_o be_v they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n with_o which_o cicero_n threaten_v verres_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o oration_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o roman_a citizen_n be_v hurt_v the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o hurt_v they_o be_v not_o move_v say_v calvin_n excellent_o with_o the_o other_o head_n that_o they_o wrongful_o rage_v against_o innocent_a man_n without_o any_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o sear_v no_o revenger_n among_o man_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o so_o unconcerned_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o unjustness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v only_o afraid_a of_o the_o roman_a axe_n for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v this_o be_v capital_a to_o the_o great_a of_o their_o deputy_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o decurion_n of_o one_o colony_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n before_o god_n great_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o revenge_v from_o man_n threaten_v they_o 39_o and_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o city_n judge_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o as_o it_o please_v grotius_n be_v call_v roman_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n see_v paul_n only_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v in_o matth._n 27.44_o and_o beseech_v they_o some_o render_v it_o and_o comfort_v they_o to_o wit_n they_o entreat_v they_o with_o fair_a word_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v the_o wrong_n which_o they_o do_v they_o undeserved_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o innocency_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n they_o urge_v they_o with_o entreaty_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o phillipi_n lest_o they_o may_v suffer_v worse_o from_o the_o angry_a philippian_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n that_o godly_a woman_n of_o philippi_n of_o who_o see_v above_o v._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o lydia_n house_n they_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n do_v even_o beyond_o expectation_n by_o miracle_n aid_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o for_o this_o religion_n sake_n be_v persecute_v and_o depart_v from_o philippi_n as_o the_o city_n judge_n request_v they_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v to_o wit_n say_v grotius_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a trouble_n partly_o because_o macedonia_n which_o god_n have_v recomend_v to_o they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a extent_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o now_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n amphipolis_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n near_o philippi_n border_v upon_o thrace_n which_o as_o thucydides_n say_v 4._o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o be_v first_o call_v nine_o way_n but_o be_v take_v by_o agnon_n the_o athenian_a general_n it_o be_v call_v amphipolis_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o river_n strymon_n it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v christopolis_n the_o christian_n common_o call_v it_o christopoli_fw-it the_o turk_n call_v it_o now_o emboli_n it_o be_v a_o archiepiscopal_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o apollonia_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o call_v mygdonia_n upon_o the_o river_n chidor_n about_o twelve_o mile_n distant_a from_o thessalonica_n which_o now_o be_v call_v ceres_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o large_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o trade_n 7._o lib._n 7._o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o strabo_n excerption_n be_v first_o call_v therm_n it_o be_v build_v by_o cassander_n who_o call_v it_o thessalonica_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o amynta_n have_v carry_v thither_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n such_o be_v the_o chalastrians_n aenean_n cissians_n and_o also_o some_o other_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o thermean_a gulf_n so_o call_v from_o therme_n whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o italian_n now_o call_v golpho_n di_fw-it salonichi_n for_o they_o call_v thessalonica_n salonichi_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n in_o amphipolis_n nor_o appollonia_n 2._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v which_o to_o wit_n paul_n have_v of_o go_v in_o into_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a 3._o open_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v open_o explain_v as_o well_o the_o express_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o type_n by_o which_o he_o be_v shadow_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v stroke_n wound_n and_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o again_o to_o return_v to_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o
that_o they_o may_v procure_v hatred_n to_o these_o innovent_n the_o macedonian_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n for_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o the_o jewish_a that_o for_o its_o cause_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o drag_v person_n unknown_a to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o jew_n than_o catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n to_o oppress_v these_o innocent_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o that_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v to_o this_o day_n to_o spread_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n dazzle_a eye_n the_o papist_n know_v very_o well_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o hate_v we_o false_o to_o report_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n command_n be_v violate_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v moreover_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n force_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v like_o giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n while_o yet_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v injure_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n their_o tribute_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o any_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o not_o content_a with_o that_o degree_n they_o will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n king_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o humane_a kind_n for_o say_v grotius_n the_o christian_n call_v jesus_n lord_n which_o frequent_o occurr_v in_o this_o book_n most_o frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v render_v king_n rev._n 1.8.15.3.17.14_o another_o king_n to_o wit_n â—â—n_fw-la caesar_n who_o say_v the_o same_o grotius_n call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o these_o false_a accusation_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n they_o both_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n before_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v 9_o and._n this_o particule_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o copulative_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o adversative_a particule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o jason_n paul_n and_o silas_n host_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n to_o wit_n who_o v._o 6._o together_o with_o jason_n be_v draw_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o let_v they_o go_v that_o be_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v free_a 10._o but_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o thessalonica_n immediate_o lest_o the_o incense_a people_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v use_v violence_n and_o force_n upon_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o beraea_n that_o be_v in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o lead_v and_o accompany_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v to_o another_o city_n of_o macedonia_n call_v beraea_n the_o macedonick_a beraea_n lie_v betwixt_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o candavian_a hill_n which_o divide_v illyria_n from_o macedonia_n near_o the_o river_n lydia_n in_o the_o region_n of_o emathia_n this_o city_n be_v now_o common_o call_v veria_n for_o so_o do_v the_o present_a greek_n pronounce_v it_o the_o turk_n call_v it_o boor_n 10._o 4_o nat._n hist_o 10._o as_o leunclavius_n say_v plinius_n among_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n reckon_v pella_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o country_n of_o philip_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n second_o beraea_n who._n paul_n and_o silas_n come_v thither_o to_o beraea_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convert_v any_o of_o the_o beraean_a jew_n to_o christ_n 11._o these_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n that_o be_v they_o surpass_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o excellency_n of_o disposition_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n that_o be_v with_o bend_a ear_n and_o ready_a mind_n they_o attend_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o be_v search_v out_o most_o diligent_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o it_o whether_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n concern_v jesus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o as_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v excellent_o 4._o catech._n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o guess_n without_o scripture_n authority_n nor_o be_v speak_v upon_o mere_a probability_n and_o dress_n of_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blind_a obedience_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v noble_a among_o christian_n who_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o ever_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o pastor_n we_o pretend_v to_o no_o blind_a obedience_n due_a to_o churchmen_n direction_n and_o account_v they_o nohle_v christian_n who_o search_n and_o try_v all_o they_o say_v by_o that_o test_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n of_o a_o most_o solid_a judgement_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o popery_n and_o irreligion_n short_a of_o none_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o learned_a gilbert_n burnet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n unvail_v in_o his_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n unvail_v to_o who_o large_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n i_o profess_v myself_o great_o indebt_v 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n have_v by_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o most_o marvellous_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o bear_v jew_n and_o also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o very_o many_o honest_a and_o respect_a ethnic_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o beraea_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n at_o beraea_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a thessalonian_n jew_n take_v care_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n enter_v into_o a_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o sail_v from_o these_o region_n while_o timothy_n and_o silas_n abode_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n these_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o what_o luke_n do_v or_o where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v silent_a be_v rash_a to_o conjecture_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o syrian_a
but_o with_o clamour_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o this_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n run_v together_o to_o such_o cry_v as_o above_z 2.6_o ch._n 2.6_o they_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v and_o they_o run_v in_o together_o with_o force_n into_o the_o theatre_n where_o show_v comedy_n and_o tragedy_n use_v to_o be_v act_v have_v catch_v gaius_n this_o gaius_n or_o caius_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o macedonian_n because_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o derbe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lycoania_n 20.4_o below_o ch._n 20.4_o yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o macedonia_n and_o aristarchus_n a_o thessalonian_n of_o who_o below_o ch._n 20.4_o &_o 27.2_o col._n 4.10_o philem_n 24._o man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v companion_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o go_v from_o macedonia_n that_o they_o may_v accompany_v paul_n 8.19_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o who_o wander_v and_o travel_v over_o divers_a coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 30._o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o with_o vehement_a discourse_n he_o may_v defend_v his_o follower_n the_o diciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n which_o paul_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n at_o ephesus_n dissuade_v his_o go_v into_o such_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o incense_a and_o rage_a people_n where_o he_o may_v hazard_v his_o life_n without_o do_v any_o good_a 31._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n these_o asiarchae_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o asia_n be_v man_n choose_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o asiatic_a city_n for_o manage_v their_o public_a affair_n 14._o strabo_n lib._n 14._o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o law_n book_n as_o also_o of_o syriarch_n for_o so_o be_v some_o priest_n call_v who_o office_n be_v to_o act_v stage-plays_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o therefore_o ruffinus_n in_o eusebius_n interpret_v maker_n of_o show_n as_o câ—jacius_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n observe_v their_o office_n be_v call_v asiarchia_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bithynarch_n bithynarchia_fw-la and_o lyciarch_n lyciarchia_n they_o also_o be_v call_v precedent_n also_o prince_n partly_o from_o their_o name_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o of_o great_a honour_n the_o same_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o priest_n hence_o at_o athens_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n the_o king_n manage_v holy_a thing_n see_v selden_n marmora_fw-la arundeliana_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theatre_n whither_o the_o rage_a multitude_n tumultuous_o do_v run_v together_o 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o tumult_n for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v that_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n without_o any_o order_n 33._o they_o draw_v alexander_n that_o be_v some_o draw_v he_o out_o to_o a_o place_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o alexander_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o paul_n afterward_o complain_v that_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o there_o he_o be_v call_v the_o coppersmith_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o some_o think_v this_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v call_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n thrust_v forward_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o by_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n he_o may_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n but_o other_o that_o see_v he_o be_v of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o at_o that_o time_n paul_n companion_n the_o jew_n be_v enrage_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o christian_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o incense_a multitude_n to_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o they_o though_o otherwise_o enemy_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v show_v themselves_o averse_a from_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o last_o other_o that_o they_o will_v that_o he_o to_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n with_o the_o christian_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a accusation_n upon_o paul_n and_o the_o christian_n his_o companion_n and_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n see_v above_o ch._n 12.17_o and_o ch._n 13.16_o will_v have_v make_v his_o defence_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o the_o accusation_n 34._o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o as_o other_o also_o will_v have_v it_o by_o religion_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ephesian_a idolater_n cry_v out_o together_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v deafen_v such_o as_o oppose_v their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 28._o 35._o clerk_n that_o be_v the_o public_a notary_n of_o the_o city_n or_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n both_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 31._o v._o 31._o as_o those_o asiarch_n of_o who_o above_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n so_o their_o orator_n use_v to_o accost_v they_o what_o man_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o mutiny_v see_v none_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o her_o image_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n of_o a_o dile_n or_o the_o adorner_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o care_n of_o sweep_v and_o clean_v the_o temple_n be_v commit_v to_o its_o citizen_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o temple_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adorn_v or_o sweep_v with_o beesom_n cicero_n say_v of_o enna_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o citizens_z of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o neighbour_n all_o of_o they_o ruler_n of_o ceres_n grotius_n add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n upon_o the_o marble_n of_o arundel_n and_o often_o upon_o coin_n of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v from_o jupiter_n it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o put_v jupiter_n for_o heaven_n hence_o horace_n say_v also_o sub_fw-la jove_n frigido_fw-la which_o be_v render_v under_o the_o cold_a heaven_n the_o idolatrous_a priest_n promoter_n of_o diana_n idol_n feign_v that_o its_o idol_n which_o be_v possess_v and_o worship_v in_o ephesus_n be_v not_o make_v with_o humane_a hand_n but_o that_o it_o miraculous_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o trojan_a palladium_n or_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n cicero_n of_o the_o image_n of_o ceres_n at_o enna_n say_v it_o be_v such_o that_o man_n think_v either_o they_o see_v ceres_n herself_o or_o a_o image_n of_o ceres_n not_o make_v with_o humane_a hand_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n 40._o lib._n 16._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 40._o plinius_n admire_v that_o mutianus_n who_o be_v three_o time_n consul_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o artist_n who_o ingrave_v diana_n image_n at_o ephesus_n be_v demonicos_n see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o only_o ancient_a than_o father_n bacchus_n but_o then_o minerva_n also_o who_o figment_n they_o report_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o artist_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n doubt_v what_o matter_n the_o ephesian_a idol_n of_o diana_n be_v make_v of_o many_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n but_o differ_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o wood._n but_o xenophon_n report_v it_o be_v of_o gold_n which_o be_v make_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v that_o when_o diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v burn_v that_o image_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o change_v though_o the_o temple_n be_v seven_o time_n repair_v 36._o see_v then_o that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o as_o much_o
be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o you_o you_o very_o well_o know_v we_o have_v send_v unto_o they_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n by_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o have_v signify_v that_o no_o legal_a rite_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o save_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 30._o c._n 15.1_o 5_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o &_o 30._o 26._o then_o paul_n harken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v give_v of_o offence_n take_v the_o man_n viz._n those_o four_o nazarite_n of_o which_o above_o v._o 23._o and_o the_o next_o day_n purify_n himself_o with_o they_o that_o be_v be_v together_o with_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o who_o be_v account_v common_a or_o unclean_a he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o signify_v etc._n etc._n declare_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o how_o many_o day_n the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n take_v by_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n will_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v finish_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o 15._o numb_a 6.14_o 15._o 27._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v that_o be_v when_o those_o seven_o day_n be_v now_o near_o fulfil_v after_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o four_o nazarite_n be_v to_o quit_v their_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n viz._n who_o have_v come_v from_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n strictly_a so_o call_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n there_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v behold_v paul_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o present_a and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o crying_z that_o be_v and_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o violent_o thus_o complain_v 28._o against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o this_o place_n that_o be_v this_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_n this_o false_a accusation_n and_o reproach_n be_v throw_v upon_o paul_n here_o and_o above_o because_o he_o teach_v 6._o c._n 17._o v._n 6._o that_o not_o only_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o all_o who_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a that_o the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o typick_a ceremony_n or_o those_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v cease_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o evangelic_n law_n begin_v to_o be_v promulge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o occasion_n they_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_v stephen_n above_o 13._o c._n 6._o v._n 13._o and_o greek_n also_o profane_a and_o alien_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n viz._n into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o israelite_n or_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o israelitick_a holy_a mystery_n to_o enter_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v apart_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o court_n be_v open_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n alike_o nor_o be_v any_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o save_o woman_n late_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n or_o monthe_o flower_n and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v and_o so_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o profane_v that_o stately_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n consecrate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 29._o for_o they_o have_v see_v viz._n some_o of_o those_o jew_n of_o ephesus_n paul_n accuser_n or_o rather_o calumniator_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a know_a by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a by_o birth_n nor_o have_v he_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n of_o this_o trophimus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v above_o 4.20_o c._n 20.4_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.20_o in_o the_o city_n viz._n jerusalem_n with_o he_o viz._n paul_n who_o paul_n very_a intimate_a friend_n they_o suppose_v viz._n be_v blind_v with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o mock_v and_o calumniate_a paul_n 30._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o the_o outcry_n of_o those_o ephesian_a jew_n the_o report_n of_o paul_n accusation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o almost_o all_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v run_v together_o and_o with_o a_o mad_a violence_n rush_n upon_o paul_n and_o draw_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o there_o and_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o temple_n on_o his_o revenge_n when_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o levite_n the_o porter_n immediate_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n 31._o and_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v but_o when_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n attempt_v to_o beat_v paul_n to_o death_n tiding_n come_v unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band._n that_o be_v the_o colonel_n of_o that_o regiment_n which_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o pentecost_n keep_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o all_o tumult_n 18.22_o see_v job_n 18.22_o if_o any_o shall_v arise_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o vproar_n that_o be_v in_o a_o furious_a tumult_n 32._o who._n viz._n the_o governor_n or_o colonel_n of_o the_o regiment_n or_o as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n chiliarchos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a militia_n that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o salute_v the_o centurion_n and_o they_o the_o tribune_n or_o colonel_n now_o hecatontarchi_n be_v call_v the_o centurion_n who_o be_v set_v over_o a_o hundred_o man_n pentecontarchi_n who_o be_v over_o fifty_o decarchi_n or_o decurion_n who_o be_v set_v over_o ten._n run_v down_o possible_o from_o the_o castle_n to_o they_o viz._n the_o tumultuous_a jew_n they_o leave_v beat_v paul_n be_v frighten_v with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o colonel_n who_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o both_o common_a soldier_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o uproar_v 33._o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o when_o the_o colonel_n be_v come_v to_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n beat_v paul_n with_o so_o great_a a_o uproar_v have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o so_o extreme_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o with_o stripe_n with_o so_o great_a a_o hubbub_n 34._o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n the_o english_a translation_n render_v here_o the_o greek_a word_n parembole_n into_o the_o castle_n as_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr interpret_v it_o castrum_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v a_o place_n fence_v with_o wall_n otherwise_o call_v a_o castle_n or_o tower_n but_o castra_n in_o the_o plural_a denote_v the_o place_n where_o soldier_n fix_v their_o tent_n or_o the_o tent_n themselves_o in_o which_o soldier_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o since_o camp_n use_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o city_n it_o seem_v here_o rather_o to_o signify_v a_o castle_n or_o that_o castle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v call_v antonian_a build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o antony_n 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stair_n by_o which_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o antonian_a castle_n so_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o press_v after_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v rather_o carry_v by_o the_o soldier_n then_o lead_v by_o they_o for_o there_o follow_v paul_n away_o with_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v he_o with_o a_o deserve_a death_n eusebius_n relate_v that_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n 14._o
give_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o lesser_a province_n though_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o emperor_n money_n as_o dio_n express_v it_o such_o procurator_n be_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n greeting_n in_o the_o greek_a chairein_o rejoice_v 23._o c._n 15._o v._n 23._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o horace_n salute_v celsus_n albinovanus_n in_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n 8._o l._n 1._o epist_n 8._o 27._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o take_a of_o the_o jew_n tumultuos_o and_o like_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o that_o be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o a_o present_a death_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a but_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o deliver_v paul_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v attempt_v his_o death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n till_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o rack_v as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 27._o c._n 22._o v._n 25_o 27._o the_o chief_a captain_n therefore_o conceal_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deserve_o have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n except_o say_v beza_n after_o he_o join_v a_o point_n to_o it_o you_o read_v but_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v beza_n i_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o alteration_n by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 28._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v 30._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o the_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o see_v above_o 29._o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o i_o find_v no_o such_o crime_n charge_v on_o paul_n by_o his_o adversary_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v chastise_v by_o bond_n or_o punish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o point_n controvert_v and_o debate_v full_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 30._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v have_v design_v against_o paul_n for_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n when_o it_o be_v only_o agree_v upon_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v from_o that_o same_o to_o wit_n hour_n that_o be_v immediate_o without_o delay_n i_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o thou_o who_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n give_v also_o commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o before_o thou_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o a_o chief_a captain_n be_v farewell_o the_o chief_a captain_n wish_v felix_n the_o governor_n health_n and_o happiness_n in_o that_o accustom_a conclusion_n of_o letter_n 29._o c._n 15._o v._n 29._o see_v above_o 31._o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o felix_n the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governor_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n set_v on_o their_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o antipatris_n the_o apostle_n be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o above_z v._o 23._o but_o because_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_a by_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_o call_v caesarea_n of_o palestina_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 30_o league_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v over_o in_o one_o night_n they_o rest_v first_o at_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v capharsaba_n as_o josephus_n testify_v 17._o 1_o mac._n 7.31_o &_o jos_n 12._o ant._n 17._o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o call_v capharsalama_n the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o joppa_n and_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o be_v 150_o furlong_n 9_o 16._o ant._n 9_o that_o be_v 17_o mile_n he_o also_o say_v that_o this_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o a_o large_a field_n call_v capharsaba_n in_o a_o watery_a ground_n and_o excellent_a soil_n encompass_v with_o tree_n and_o a_o river_n and_o call_v antipatris_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n and_o edifice_n repair_v and_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n interpret_v he_o he_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a field_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n very_o rich_a in_o river_n and_o tree_n and_o call_v it_o antipatris_n antipatris_n which_o lie_v west_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v mention_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o geographer_n 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o among_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n i_o can_v therefore_o conceive_v on_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o common_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v it_o situate_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o samaria_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o night_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n defend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o antipatris_n when_o now_o they_o be_v get_v a_o great_a way_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o caesarea_n a_o guard_n of_o horse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a hazard_n that_o be_v incident_a in_o journey_n and_o they_o return_v the_o 200_o footman_n that_o be_v heavy_o arm_v and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o spear-man_n to_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v at_o first_o build_v by_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o north-west_n corner_n contiguous_a to_o mount_n moria_n or_o the_o mount_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v it_o be_v call_v antonia_n by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v baris_n see_v josephus_n 15._o ant._n 14._o 33._o who._n to_o wit_n the_o horseman_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o caesarea_n when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n that_o maritime_a city_n in_o which_o felix_n reside_v as_o vice-governor_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n write_a by_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o felix_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o also_o bring_v paul_n before_o felix_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o factious_a jew_n by_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a protection_n the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a council_n c._n 83._o against_o who_o fury_n we_o may_v obtain_v defence_n which_o be_v neither_o unusual_a nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o faithful_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o factious_a enemy_n even_o by_o military_a succour_n 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v felix_n have_v read_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o paul_n be_v of_o cilicia_n 9_o ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v that_o have_v attentive_o hear_v both_o the_o accusation_n and_o defence_n i_o may_v give_v judgement_n in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n that_o be_v which_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o repair_v caesarea_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v the_o latin_a word_n praetorium_n say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o roman_a praetor_n that_o be_v emperor_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v more_o large_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o house_n of_o famous_a men._n praetorium_n be_v by_o quimilian_n otherwise_o call_v augustale_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o husbandry_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o farm_n where_o
now_o phrygia_n the_o great_a be_v conterminous_a to_o aeolis_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v also_o call_v mysia_n adramyttium_n be_v a_o very_a note_a city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o athenian_n it_o have_v a_o harbour_n and_o road_n for_o ship_n as_o strabo_n have_v commit_v to_o memory_n l._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v the_o famous_a orator_n xenocles_n have_v his_o birth_n mean_v to_o sail_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o ship_n be_v bind_v for_o the_o maritime_a town_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a of_o which_o mysia_n be_v a_o part_n the_o gr._n vulgar_a codex_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o sail_n or_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o about_z to_z sail._n we_o launch_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o above_z c._n 16.11.18.21.20.3_o &_o 13._o and_o below_o v._o 4._o one_o aristarchus_n be_v with_o we_o this_o man_n have_v accompany_v paul_n from_o macedonia_n even_o to_o judaea_n above_o c._n 19.29_o etc._n etc._n 20.4_o the_o same_o man_n will_v free_o accompany_v paul_n now_o in_o custody_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assist_v he_o at_o rome_n philem_n 24._o and_o become_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n col._n 4.10_o 3._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o touch_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v carry_v sidon_n that_o famous_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n of_o who_o largeness_n and_o antiquity_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v have_v we_o in_o nowise_o doubt_v for_o jos_n 19.18_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sidon_n the_o large_a see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sidon_n and_o tyre_n in_o our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o joel_n 3._o v._o 4._o and_o mat._n 11.21_o give_v he_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n at_o paul_n entreaty_n he_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o christian_a friend_n in_o that_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v thence_o that_o be_v part_v from_o sidon_n we_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n if_o the_o wind_n have_v favour_v they_o will_v have_v steer_v their_o course_n straight_o from_o sidon_n to_o myra_n above_o the_o island_n cyprus_n leave_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o now_o they_o must_v fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o turn_v under_o the_o island_n leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n compass_v the_o island_n hence_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o we_o compass_v near_o cyprus_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v more_o plain_o below_o v._o 7._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n have_v and_o because_o the_o wind_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o go_v the_o near_a way_n we_o tack_v about_o near_o crete_n that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n go_v a_o straight_a course_n from_o the_o island_n cnidus_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n above_o crete_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o turn_v below_o it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o encompass_v it_o these_o phrase_n say_v lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v still_o in_o use_n with_o mariner_n that_o as_o they_o sail_v by_o any_o place_n that_o be_v in_o their_o view_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sail_n above_o it_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v a_o straight_a course_n under_o it_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o decline_v and_o tackle_n the_o former_a be_v signify_v in_o gr._n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o we_o applaud_v the_o most_o renown_a beza_n who_o below_o v._o 16._o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v under_o a_o certain_a little_a island_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n c._n 4._o v._n 36._o because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a that_o be_v because_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n by_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o wind._n the_o sea_n of_o cilicia_n and_o pamphilia_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v by_o cilicia_n and_o pamphylia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o cilicia_n above_o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o and_o of_o pamphylia_n c._n 2._o v._n 10._o we_o come_v to_o lystra_n which_o be_v of_o lycia_n lystra_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o lycia_n but_o of_o lycaonia_n situate_v in_o the_o continent_n far_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n shall_v be_v amend_v and_o shall_v be_v read_v we_o come_v to_o lymira_n or_o limyra_n or_o lamira_n or_o myra_n pomponius_n mela_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o river_n call_v lymira_n 15._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o and_o a_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o lycia_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o pliny_n 5_o nat._n hist_o 27._o lymira_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o river_n lymirus_n which_o it_o be_v siâ—uate_a by_o be_v mention_v by_o strabo_n l._n 14._o by_o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o by_o scylax_n in_o lycia_n and_o by_o stephanus_n byzantius_n who_o also_o write_v of_o lamyra_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o see_v this_o author_n use_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n to_o make_v several_a i_o easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o town_n final_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o lycia_n situate_v near_o the_o river_n lymira_n and_o a_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n on_o a_o hillock_n distant_a twenty_o mile_n from_o the_o sea-shore_n common_o call_v strumita_n by_o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o pliny_n and_o other_o it_o be_v call_v myra_n in_o the_o neutr-plural_a myroi_n in_o the_o rationary_n and_o by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lycia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n first_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n then_o under_o justinian_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o consular_a province_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a or_o maritime_a it_o have_v on_o the_o west_n caria_n on_o the_o north_n a_o part_n of_o lydia_n and_o of_o pacatiana_n the_o southerly_a on_o the_o east_n pamphylia_n on_o the_o south_n the_o rhodian_a sea_n say_v frid._n spanhem_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o sacred_a geography_n beside_o stepan_n mela_n testify_v that_o this_o province_n have_v its_o name_n from_o king_n lycus_n son_n to_o pandion_n 15._o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o the_o monster_n chimaera_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v on_o cragus_n the_o most_o famous_a mountain_n of_o this_o country_n which_o frequent_o cast_v up_o fire_n as_o aetna_n of_o sicily_n do_v which_o the_o father_n of_o poet_n graphical_o describe_v il._n 6._o v._n 181._o which_o description_n lucrece_n have_v thus_o imitate_v lib._n 8._o a_o lion_n head_n a_o dragon_n tail_n its_o middle_a the_o chimaera_n itself_o where_o lucrece_n have_v imitate_v and_o render_v more_o to_o the_o life_n homer_n description_n than_o ovid_n metam_fw-la 6._o on_o who_o top_n chimaera_n feed_v her_o part_n who_o take_v middle_a of_o buck_n upper_a from_o lion_n tail_n of_o snake_n that_o mountain_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o poet_n of_o feighning_n this_o monster_n in_o who_o top_n lion_n abode_n in_o its_o middle_a goat_n at_o bottom_n of_o it_o serpent_n who_o fable_n they_o apply_v to_o love_n which_o invade_v one_o as_o a_o lion_n nor_o do_v it_o leave_v one_o till_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v which_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o libidinous_a animal_n represent_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o remorse_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o serpent_n they_o fable_n that_o this_o monster_n be_v kill_v by_o bellerophon_n who_o description_n see_v in_o strabo_n l._n 14._o &_o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o stephanus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o lycia_n by_o cilicia_n in_o which_o say_v he_o sarpedon_n reign_v but_o strah_n l._n 12._o where_o he_o mention_n two_o sort_n of_o lycian_n he_o place_v neither_o of_o they_o near_o cilicia_n for_o he_o call_v the_o one_o of_o they_o troicks_n and_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o country_n near_o caria_n moreover_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lycian_n give_v ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n either_o of_o the_o troicks_n or_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o caria_n send_v colony_n into_o the_o other_o so_o call_v 857._o ad_fw-la per._n v._n 857._o eustathius_n declare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o virgil_n speak_v of_o troick_n lycia_n aen._n 4._o v._n 143._o when_o he_o
city_n atria_n as_o pliny_n report_v l._n 3._o c._n 16_o in_o these_o word_n the_o tuscan_n begin_v to_o make_v first_o out_o of_o sagis_fw-la all_o these_o river_n and_o ditch_n divert_v the_o impetus_fw-la of_o the_o river_n into_o the_o adrian_n marsh_n which_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o famous_a haven_n of_o atria_n a_o town_n of_o the_o tuscan_n from_o whence_o that_o be_v before_o call_v the_o atriatick_a which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o adriatic_a sea_n pliny_n speak_v of_o the_o river_n po_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v eridanus_n which_o empty_v twenty_o river_n with_o itself_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o whether_o adria_n and_o atria_n be_v the_o same_o city_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v stephan_n byzantius_n think_v that_o they_o be_v different_a city_n for_o he_o mention_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o peculiar_a place_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o make_v two_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n as_o thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n have_v observe_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a from_o strabo_n ovid_n statius_n and_o ptolemy_n that_o not_o only_o that_o gulf_n which-lies_a betwixt_o venice_n and_o corcyra_n be_v call_v adria_n or_o adrian_n and_o most_o usual_o adriatic_a but_o that_o that_o name_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o ionian_a sea_n therefore_o say_v grotius_n procopius_n call_v the_o sea_n reach_v from_o methon_n to_o sicily_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o cephalenia_n to_o calabria_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adria_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o gulf_n of_o adria_n and_o express_o in_o his_o first_o of_o the_o vandal_n he_o place_v as_o well_o gaulon_n as_o melite_n in_o adria_n that_o some_o country_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o country_n draw_v near_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o mariner_n because_o to_o their_o sight_n when_o sail_v the_o land_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o or_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o they_o in_o their_o voyage_n draw_v near_o to_o land_n or_o make_v from_o it_o such_o be_v that_o of_o virgil_n aen._n 3._o v._n 72._o we_o launch_v and_o fill_v the_o strand_n and_o sail_v from_o city_n and_o retreat_v land_n 28._o who_o also_o let_v down_o their_o line_n bolis_n be_v the_o seaman_n plumb-line_n or_o lead_v fasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rope_n by_o throw_v of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o weight_n move_v quick_o downward_o the_o mariner_n search_v out_o the_o depth_n thereof_o and_o they_o besmear_v it_o with_o fat_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v rocky_a or_o sandy_a find_v it_o twenty_o pace_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fathom_n a_o fathom_n be_v a_o measure_n very_o well_o know_v to_o mariner_n when_o they_o search_v out_o the_o shallow_n contain_v so_o much_o bound_n as_o when_o both_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o aside_o may_v be_v comprehend_v between_o the_o tip_n of_o one_o middle_a finger_n to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o interstice_n say_v beza_n consist_v of_o five_o roman_a foot_n among_o the_o greek_n consist_v of_o six_o of_o their_o own_o foot_n that_o be_v 6¼_n roman_n passus_fw-la pace_n therefore_o use_v twice_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o arm_n when_o stretch_v out_o but_o not_o for_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o foot_n when_o stretch_v out_o in_o walk_v 29._o shall_v have_v fall_v on_o rock_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v have_v fall_v off_o or_o they_o shall_v that_o be_v lest_o the_o ship_n shall_v dash_v upon_o rugged_a or_o rocky_a place_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a that_o be_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n cast_v four_o anchor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v keep_v steadfast_a at_o the_o four_o corner_n by_o the_o four_o anchor_n may_v not_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o wave_n they_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n the_o light_n be_v most_o desirable_a to_o any_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o evil_n suetonius_n say_v caligula_n sometime_o sit_v upon_o his_o bed_n sometime_o wander_v through_o very_o long_a gallery_n he_o use_v frequent_o to_o invocate_v and_o desirous_o wait_v for_o the_o light_n curt._n l._n 5._o the_o much_o desire_a day_n diminish_v the_o frightfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o night_n render_v more_o terrible_a but_o the_o word_n of_o germanicus_n in_o arataeus_fw-la be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o black_a night_n the_o seaman_n fear_n increase_v he_o in_o vain_a behold_v the_o much_o desire_a east_n 30._o and_o as_o the_o mariner_n be_v about_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o impend_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n cic._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr invent._n afterward_o also_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o toss_v they_o more_o vehement_o so_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n who_o be_v also_o the_o director_n of_o its_o course_n flee_v into_o the_o shipboat_n when_o they_o let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o ship_n above_o v._o 16._o &_o 17._o under_o colour_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o it_o and_o cast_v anchor_n also_o out_o of_o the_o forecastle_n or_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o have_v need_n of_o many_o anchor_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v boisterous_a 31._o paul_n say_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o rash_a resolution_n of_o the_o seaman_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o conditional_o above_o v._o 22._o to_o the_o centurion_n julius_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o intend_a flight_n of_o the_o mariner_n than_o the_o centurion_n do_v except_o these_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v unless_o you_o prevent_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o mariner_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v paul_n indeed_o and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o mariner_n industry_n which_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o shipwreck_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o own_o advantage_n because_o they_o bring_v the_o ship_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v very_o near_a land_n so_o that_o after_o the_o hipwrack_n they_o may_v all_o get_v safe_a to_o it_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v the_o mariner_n flee_v in_o the_o boat_n when_o they_o design_v it_o and_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n from_o land_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v too_o much_o stress_n on_o second_o cause_n nor_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o desperation_n it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o our_o preservation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v 32._o then._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n understand_v by_o paul_n word_n how_o disadvantageous_a the_o flight_n of_o the_o mariner_n may_v prove_v to_o they_o the_o soldier_n cut_v off_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o make_v fast_o to_o the_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o into_o it_o and_o let_v she_o fall_v off_o that_o be_v drive_v far_o into_o the_o sea_n lest_o the_o mariner_n shall_v make_v that_o bad_a use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o get_v away_o 33._o and_o while_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n twilight_n to_o take_v meat_n to_o recover_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n since_o you_o toss_v with_o the_o storm_n have_v continue_v without_o take_v that_o sustenance_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o uphold_v your_o body_n have_v take_v nothing_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o repair_v your_o strength_n this_o be_v a_o hyperbolic_a speech_n for_o without_o the_o use_n of_o all_o food_n in_o a_o body_n otherwise_o sound_v a_o man_n can_v according_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n protract_v his_o life_n above_o seven_o day_n by_o the_o like_a hyperbole_n john_n who_o abstain_v from_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v matt._n 11.18_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o our_o literal_a explication_n on_o that_o place_n 34._o wherefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o paul_n exhortation_n be_v express_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v again_o observe_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o mean_n be_v
yet_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n be_v a_o undertake_n of_o that_o prodigious_a labour_n that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 25._o cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n o_o theophilus_n this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n also_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n in_o high_a dignity_n 1.3_o luke_n 1.3_o for_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o he_o of_o most_o excellent_a not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o prince_n and_o person_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v as_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v end_n l_o 10_o near_o the_o end_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n luc._n argum._n in_o luc._n set_v apart_o his_o house_n for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n theophylactus_n call_v this_o theophilus_n a_o consular_a person_n and_o perhaps_o a_o prince_n 21._o in_o prolog_n in_o matt._n q._n 21._o a_o certain_a author_n cite_v by_o abulensis_n conjecture_n this_o theophilus_n prince_n of_o antiochia_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o persuasion_n and_o encouragement_n both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n grotius_n believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o some_o city_n in_o achaia_n and_o baptize_v by_o luke_n but_o though_o the_o additional_a most_o excellent_a which_o by_o several_a writer_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o person_n in_o high_a authority_n as_o for_o example_n suâ—e_v c._n 23._o v._n 26._o etc._n etc._n 26._o v._n 25_o in_o fin_n vit_fw-mi suâ—e_v by_o paul_n to_o both_o the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governour_n of_o judaea_n felix_n and_o festus_n and_o by_o josephus_n to_o epaphroditus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o justin_n martyr_n to_o diognetus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n in_o theophilus_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v likely_a that_o st._n luke_n will_v have_v omit_v to_o have_v give_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o theophilus_n while_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o dignity_n 51._o hoâ—_n 1._o in_o luc._n ja_n luc._n 1._o haer._n 51._o origen_n therefore_o st._n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n believe_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o appellative_a make_v use_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n 1._o in_o luc._n 1._o as_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o say_v camero_n to_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o practice_n see_v that_o athanasius_n use_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o compellation_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o happy_a and_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o both_o together_o without_o distinction_n to_o every_o pious_a and_o true_a christian_a which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v which_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n learned_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n observe_v that_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o jesus_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v notice_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n write_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n 3._o v._o 3._o luke_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o be_v what_o christ_n powerful_a both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n both_o teach_v and_o act_v most_o remarkable_a while_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n other_o will_v have_v these_o word_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v most_o excellent_o therefore_o calvin_n now_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o embassy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o man_n but_o effectual_o discharge_v whatever_o can_v be_v require_v from_o the_o messiah_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v himself_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o true_a liberty_n and_o acquire_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v may_v be_v ratify_v among_o mankind_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miracle_n 2._o until_o the_o day_n that_o be_v until_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o our_o may_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n in_o which_o time_n give_v commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o which_o day_n after_o he_o have_v dictate_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o elect_v lest_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_o divine_a through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o their_o master_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o let_v loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o when_o he_o arise_v and_o have_v breathe_v upon_o their_o face_n say_v 20.22_o john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o now_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v speak_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v who_o he_o create_v his_o messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o year_n before_o he_o suffer_v over_o all_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 6.13_o luke_n 6.13_o these_o messenger_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n or_o envoy_n thus_o former_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o pope_n call_v their_o legate_n envoy_n as_o be_v frequent_o apparent_a from_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecarian_a and_o other_o he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o be_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v below_o v._o 9_o 3._o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v most_o credible_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v found_v all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o most_o solid_a and_o uncontrovertible_a argument_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_a to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a that_o be_v ocular_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v after_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n
a_o secret_a which_o my_o father_n think_v not_o proper_a as_o yet_o to_o reveal_v to_o you_o in_o regard_n that_o without_o that_o knowledge_n you_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o restore_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n such_o as_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o several_a other_o emperor_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a for_o though_o under_o those_o prince_n the_o church_n rest_v from_o persecution_n yet_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v then_o true_o say_v restore_v to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o your_o buâ—â—â—ss_n to_o know_v â—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o expedient_a for_o you_o accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o common_a english_a version_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o 〈…〉_o thing_n permit_v for_o you_o to_o know_v to_o what_o poinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d time_n the_o stestoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o record_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mystery_n which_o the_o hâ—â—â—â—ly_a father_n will_v have_v lie_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o diposal_n to_o act_v as_o he_o please_v otherwise_o than_o man_n look_v for_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n 13.32_o mat._n 20._o v._n 23._o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christ_n say_v grotius_n to_o refer_v secret_a dispensation_n to_o the_o father_n see_v our_o literal_a exposition_n upon_o those_o place_n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o i_o will_v supply_v that_o power_n which_o i_o know_v you_o want_v at_o present_a from_o heaven_n and_o will_v fill_v your_o breast_n with_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_a restoration_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n not_o the_o earthly_a as_o you_o vain_o now_o dream_v but_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v zealous_a to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v my_o resurrection_n which_o not_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n fall_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o parisiensis_fw-la epist_n 199._o n._n 49._o novae_fw-la edit_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v to_o fulfil_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n but_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o alone_o that_o other_o say_n of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o while_o some_o die_n other_o be_v bear_v shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v again_o to_o they_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v no_o body_n else_o when_o you_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o who_o do_v this_o concern_v unless_o ourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o that_o in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n though_o the_o same_o act_n be_v also_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o es_fw-ge 2.2_o 3._o mich._n 4.1_o 2._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n mat._n 2.3_o and_o in_o all_o judaea_n the_o word_n judaea_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o dilate_v sense_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n to_o wit_n into_o galilee_n samaria_n and_o judaea_n strict_o take_v which_o lie_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n &_o into_o trachonitis_n ituraea_n or_o peraea_n and_o idumaea_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n till_o they_o themselves_o through_o their_o impiety_n and_o perverseness_n forfeit_v and_o lose_v they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o indulge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o gentile_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o perform_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o mat._n 10.5_o and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o judaea_n take_v in_o the_o dilate_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o except_o samaria_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o as_o former_o but_o in_o express_a word_n i_o enjoin_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o samaria_n as_o in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o judaea_n philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n be_v the_o first_o who_o preach_v up_o jesus_n in_o samaria_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o believe_a samaritan_n 17._o infrà _fw-la c._n 8._o v._n 17._o now_o samaria_n be_v a_o province_n of_o palestine_a lie_v between_o judaea_n strict_o take_v to_o the_o south_n and_o galilee_n to_o the_o north_n comprehend_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manassâ—h_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n so_o call_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n derive_v its_o name_n from_o a_o mountain_n as_o the_o mountain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o summer_n or_o shemer_n 16.24_o 1_o kin._n 16.24_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o in_o this_o city_n of_o samaria_n build_v by_o amri_n or_o omni_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n who_o rule_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n keep_v their_o seat_n till_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v away_o captive_a their_o last_o king_n hoshea_n and_o with_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n itself_o after_o three_o year_n siege_n all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o then_o disperse_v they_o over_o media_n to_o prevent_v their_o revolt_n some_o year_n after_o that_o asarhaddon_n the_o nephew_n of_o shalmaneser_n who_o be_v also_o call_v asnappar_n the_o great_a &_o noble_a by_o ezra_n as_o also_o asbazareth_n 15.69_o ezra_n 4.10_o 3_o ez._n 15.69_o by_o ptolemy_n assaradin_n and_o by_o josephus_n asseradoch_n the_o young_a son_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n slay_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n gather_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o cuthaean_o babylonian_n chamathaeans_n sepharvaimite_n and_o chavaean_n and_o send_v they_o to_o repeople_n the_o country_n which_o his_o grandfather_n have_v empty_v of_o the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v henceforth_o samaria_n as_o their_o own_o inheritance_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 17.24_o ezra_n 4.2_o &_o 10._o 3_o ez._n 5.69_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v samarites_n not_o because_o the_o assyrian_n in_o their_o language_n call_v keeper_n or_o guardian_n samarite_n as_o affirm_v sulpitius_n severus_n but_o because_o they_o inhabit_v samaria_n and_o cuthaean_o by_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o cuth_o a_o province_n of_o persia_n 14._o an._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o so_o call_v from_o the_o river_n cuthah_n upon_o which_o it_o border_n as_o josephus_n testify_v these_o cuthaean_o when_o they_o first_o inhabit_v samaria_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o each_o of_o they_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v therefore_o destroy_v by_o lion_n asarhaddon_n take_v care_n to_o send_v to_o the_o remnant_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o his_o grandfather_n shalmaneser_n have_v carry_v away_o captive_a this_o priest_n reside_v at_o bethel_n teach_v the_o inhabitant_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o jeroboam_n of_o the_o samaritan_n thus_o adore_v their_o
to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v away_o nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v according_a to_o that_o form_n for_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o uphold_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o man_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o consequential_a that_o what_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n speak_v also_o of_o we_o that_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o that_o man_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o man_n after_o a_o manner_n both_o singular_a and_o proper_a for_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o one_o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man._n again_o as_o leo_n well_o observe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o advancement_n ascens_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la and_o whither_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n be_v go_v before_o thither_o also_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o body_n call_v 12._o then._n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_o know_v the_o apostle_n adore_v he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o luke_n 24.52_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n rejoice_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o now_o have_v attain_v to_o understand_v that_o wonderful_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v procure_v and_o full_a of_o expectation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o now_o approach_v and_o at_o hand_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o far_a side_n of_o mount_n olivet_n to_o which_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n adjoin_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n 6._o john_n 11.18_o antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n 6._o whereas_o the_o beginning_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n be_v distant_a not_o above_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n or_o five_o furlong_n as_o we_o find_v in_o josephus_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v extend_v the_o length_n or_o latitude_n of_o mount_n olivet_n too_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr give_v we_o this_o caution_n that_o st._n john_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a furlong_n whereas_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grecian_a furlong_n and_o so_o say_v he_o bethany_n situate_v in_o the_o far_a side_n of_o this_o mountain_n will_v be_v no_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o since_o five_o grecian_a furlong_n make_v seven_o jewish_a furlong_n and_o a_o half_a that_o number_n double_v will_v make_v fifteen_o jewish_n or_o ten_o grecian_a furlong_n which_o make_v exact_o two_o jewish_a mile_n or_o a_o double_a sabbath-day_n journey_n in_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v take_v that_o of_o st._n jerome_n heb._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr heb._n bethany_n a_o town_n two_o mile_n from_o aelia_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o mount_n olivet_n now_o if_o bethany_n do_v not_o join_v close_o to_o mount_n olivet_n but_o be_v seat_v beyond_o it_o as_o adrichomius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o some_o furlong_n distant_a from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a map_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o amsterdam_n than_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o they_o return_v by_o mount_n olivet_n and_o from_o the_o mount_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o the_o mountain_n oliveâ—_n lie_v between_o the_o field_n of_o bethany_n whither_o christ_n carry_v d_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v over_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o bethany_n say_v de_fw-mi dieu_fw-fr be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o have_v be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 11.18_o jo._n 11.18_o the_o from_o signify_v the_o fifteen_o furlong_n lie_v between_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n thus_o rev._n 14.20_o and_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n from_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n render_v the_o adverb_n from_o per_fw-la or_o by_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o that_o right_o for_o from_z signify_v the_o adjoin_a space_n lie_v between_o thus_o act_v 14.24_o they_o coming_z from_o perga_n the_o vulgar_a version_n translate_v they_o come_v by_o perga_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o mount_n olivet_n which_o nevertheless_o st._n jerome_n frequent_o affirm_v and_o which_o have_v always_o hitherto_o be_v believe_v as_o conjecture_v from_o act_n 1.12_o 51._o luc._n 24.50_o 51._o where_o however_o luke_n do_v not_o aver_v it_o but_o from_o the_o field_n of_o bethany_n which_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o declare_v from_o which_o field_n of_o bethany_n the_o apostle_n go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o take_v the_o short_a way_n over_o that_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n that_o be_v the_o space_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o mat._n 24.20_o say_v the_o late_o commend_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o learned_a easy_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n with_o josephus_n assert_v the_o mountain_n to_o be_v five_o furlong_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n consist_v of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o extent_n of_o ground_n the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o mile_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o a_o furlong_n among_o the_o greek_n contain_v a_o hundred_o pace_n a_o pace_n six_o foot_n or_o four_o cubit_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o herodotus_n a_o hundred_o just_a pace_n be_v one_o furlong_n of_o six_o acre_n 2._o l._n 2._o but_o a_o pace_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o six_o foot_n or_o four_o cubit_n one_o foot_n contain_v the_o breadth_n of_o four_o hand_n and_o a_o cubit_n six_o hand_n breadth_n thus_o far_o herodotus_n you_o see_v he_o measure_v the_o cubit_n to_o be_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o six_o hundred_o foot_n which_o make_v a_o furlong_n amount_v to_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o consequent_o five_o furlong_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n but_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n who_o will_v have_v a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n to_o be_v about_o seven_o furlong_n the_o learned_a do_v not_o so_o easy_o resolve_v for_o our_o part_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o syrian_a speak_v not_o of_o the_o grecian_a but_o the_o hebrew_a furlong_n of_o which_o seven_a and_o a_o half_a make_v a_o mile_n or_o sabbath-day_n journey_n see_v baal_n aruch_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rus._n see_v the_o jewish_a map_n set_v forth_o at_o amsterdam_n where_o seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a make_v a_o hebrew_n short_a mile_n and_o four_o short_a mile_n a_o long_a one_o call_v parsa_n 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o that_o be_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n but_o who_o house_n this_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a 236._o l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 28._o a._n d._n 34._o n._n 236._o nicephorus_n out_o of_o one_o euodius_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n baroâ—ius_n and_o beda_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o that_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o some_o chapter_n low_o theophylactus_n believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 26._o in_o mat._n 26._o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o nicodemus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o house_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o luke_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o c._n 24._o v._n 52_o 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n observe_v
which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grow_a church_n so_o vigorous_o flourish_v as_o joel_n have_v foretell_v be_v metonymical_o understand_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 19.2_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v his_o peculiar_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o various_a tongue_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o other_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v in_o other_o tongue_n than_o they_o know_v before_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v and_o direct_v their_o tongue_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v speak_v persuasive_o and_o awful_o the_o great_a thing_n perform_v in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o in_o more_o or_o few_o language_n but_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 28_o 30.14.2_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n who_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditory_a as_o if_o that_o though_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v only_o one_o sort_n of_o language_n yet_o that_o their_o speech_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v distinct_o in_o their_o several_a idiom_n utterance_n evang._n in_o midul_n evang._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v interpret_v by_o tarnovius_n so_o to_o utter_v a_o speech_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o every_o word_n and_o much_o wisdom_n contain_v in_o every_o period_n paul_n oppose_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o who_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o fanatic_n 26.25_o act_n 26.25_o talk_v much_o but_o vain_o and_o to_o little_a purpose_n beza_n say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o utter_v a_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o speak_v thing_n sententious_a and_o enliven_a such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o st._n luke_n soon_o after_o call_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o also_o such_o as_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o thought_n 1.21_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o but_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o which_o luke_n altogether_o purpose_v to_o express_v here_o by_o this_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o declare_v by_o fari_fw-la a_o more_o significant_a word_n then_o loqui_fw-la though_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v 5._o but_o there_o be_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a inhabit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o learned_a mede_n expound_v it_o sojourn_v together_o including_z those_o who_o resort_v together_o from_o other_o country_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o pentecost_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n denote_v a_o fix_a and_o durable_a habitation_n but_o among_o the_o hellenist_n who_o dialect_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n imitate_v they_o be_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o long_o or_o short_a abide_n in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v as_o well_o for_o sojourn_v as_o for_o inhabit_v as_o the_o two_o follow_a example_n plain_o prove_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o first_o be_v gen._n 27.44_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n oikein_n and_o the_o latin_a word_n habitare_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a version_n signify_v only_o to_o tarry_v a_o few_o day_n the_o latter_a example_n be_v in_o 1_o king_n 17.20_o where_o elias_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n where_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o lodge_n use_v the_o word_n katoikein_n for_o sojourn_v with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v both_o the_o forementioned_a greek_a word_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jashab_n which_o signify_v any_o sort_n of_o abide_v or_o tarry_v in_o any_o place_n jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o religion_n and_o birth_n descend_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 22_o 23_o &_o 39_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n devout_a man_n so_o be_v they_o call_v who_o not_o at_o all_o deter_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o difficulty_n of_o travel_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n live_v up_o and_o down_o disperse_v for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o universal_a orb_n where_o some_o of_o our_o people_n do_v not_o inhabit_v 16._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o say_v agrippa_n the_o young_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o josephus_n the_o scatter_a and_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v threefold_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o shalmaneser_n which_o say_v jerom_n upon_o joel_n 3.6_o c._n 3.6_o even_o at_o this_o day_n inhabit_v in_o the_o city_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o mede_n of_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 9_o call_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n the_o second_o scatter_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o do_v not_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n by_o zerobabel_n from_o these_o descend_v those_o jew_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v inhabit_v mesopotamia_n 9_o v._o 9_o the_o three_o dissipation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o ptolemy_n lagus_n who_o have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n carry_v away_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n into_o egypt_n who_o be_v call_v hellenist_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o threefold_a captivity_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v among_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n and_o egyptian_n flee_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o other_o place_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n travel_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o find_v in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o st._n james_n direct_v his_o general_a epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o be_v dissipate_v and_o disperse_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o now_o report_v be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n numb_a 16.34_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n phone_n voice_n be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o elsewhere_o use_v for_o fame_n the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o foreiner_n stand_v astonish_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a galilean_n that_o have_v never_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o learn_v foreign_a language_n dispute_v with_o so_o much_o gravity_n and_o profoundness_n concern_v such_o divine_a mystery_n in_o their_o own_o several_a native_a dialect_n and_o tongue_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v here_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v express_v for_o that_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o wonder_n together_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v the_o more_o into_o it_o and_o indeed_o say_v calvin_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o ever_o with_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v proceed_v both_o consideration_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o understanding_n our_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n proper_a to_o ourselves_o 9_o parthian_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o parthian_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o parthian_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o josephus_n 28._o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jew_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n c._n 16._o gr._n 28._o and_o the_o abovecited_a oration_n of_o agrippa_n the_o young_a set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o josephus_n the_o parthian_n or_o parthyaean_n who_o country_n be_v call_v parthyaea_n and_o parthyene_n be_v a_o people_n who_o in_o a_o search_n of_o new_a seat_n flee_v out_o of_o scythia_n into_o media_n for_o say_v trogus_n 1._o l._n 41._o c._n 1._o exile_v in_o the_o scythian_a language_n be_v call_v parthi_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o think_v that_o the_o scythian_n themselves_o
and_o not_o their_o fugitive_n 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o parthian_a people_n as_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n report_v this_o parthia_n be_v bound_v to_o the_o west_n by_o media_n to_o the_o north_n by_o hyrcania_n to_o the_o east_n by_o aria_n 15._o l._n 6._o c._n 15._o and_o to_o the_o south_n by_o caramania_n the_o desert_n as_o the_o cosmographer_n write_v the_o metropolis_n of_o parthia_n be_v call_v hecatompylos_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o now_o stand_v ispahan_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n their_o king_n be_v surname_v arsacae_n from_o arsaces_n either_o a_o scythian_a or_o a_o bactrian_a who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o parthian_n as_o the_o geographer_n assert_n 15._o l._n 15._o they_o winter_v at_o ctesiphon_n but_o spend_v the_o summer_n in_o hyrcania_n and_o at_o echatanae_fw-la 1._o l._n 16._o c._n 1._o according_a to_o strabo_n who_o the_o learned_a call_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n 2._o l._n 2._o the_o geographer_n the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o the_o parthian_n in_o his_o time_n possess_v so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o territory_n and_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vastness_n of_o their_o empire_n they_o be_v almost_o equal_a in_o power_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o triumph_v over_o they_o be_v ventidius_n bassus_n according_a to_o gellius_n 4._o noct._n attic._n l._n 15._o c._n 4._o extraordinary_a be_v their_o manner_n of_o fight_n thereforefamous_a among_o the_o poet_n for_o they_o fight_v fly_v see_v vir._n geor._n 3._o v._n 30._o ovid._n de_fw-fr be_v be_fw-mi v._o 211._o parthos_n or_o parthus_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o illyrian_a city_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v partheni_n but_o parthis_n be_v a_o province_n of_o macedonia_n who_o inhabitant_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o call_v by_o the_o critic_n the_o cosmographer_n 23._o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o be_v fame_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parthyai_n and_o according_a to_o pliny_n by_o the_o name_n of_o parthini_n who_o single_a city_n eriboea_n be_v celebrate_v by_o ptolemy_n mede_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_a in_o media_n see_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v v._o 5._o media_n and_o the_o mede_n 62._o gen._n 11.2_o joseph_n ant._n 1.5_o l._n 7._o c._n 62._o be_v so_o call_v from_o madai_n the_o three_o son_n of_o japhet_n however_o herodotus_n assert_n that_o they_o be_v first_o call_v arian_n before_o they_o be_v call_v mede_n media_n be_v bound_v to_o the_o east_n by_o hyrcania_n and_o parthia_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o caspian_a mountain_n to_o the_o west_n lie_v the_o great_a armenia_n and_o assyria_n to_o the_o south_n lie_v persia_n and_o to_o the_o north_n the_o caspian_a sea_n this_o media_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mountainous_a and_o cold_a and_o altogether_o barren_a unless_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o adjoin_v to_o the_o caspian_a strait_n which_o be_v fruitful_a of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o humane_a support_n unless_o oil._n and_o therefore_o call_v happy_a and_o most_o fertile_a by_o the_o geographer_n and_o by_o virgil_n the_o most_o opulent_a 2.136_o l._n 11._o georg._n 2.136_o former_o the_o mede_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o assyrian_n till_o arbaces_n viceroy_n of_o media_n revolt_v from_o sardanapalus_n and_o have_v destroy_v nineveh_n erect_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n which_o afterward_o last_v under_o nine_o king_n 259_o year_n and_o be_v then_o translate_v from_o astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n by_o cyrus_n his_o grandchild_n by_o the_o daughter_n side_n thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n observe_v that_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v oftentimes_o indifferent_o take_v one_o for_o another_o by_o ancient_a writer_n elamites_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n call_v they_o elanaean_n or_o elanite_n not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o elane_n near_o hesiongaber_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o belong_v to_o arabia_n the_o stony_a but_o of_o another_o province_n of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n in_o his_o itinerary_n print_v at_o leyden_n 10.22_o p._n â—â—_o gen._n 10.22_o place_n between_o persia_n choresan_n mesopetamia_n and_o armenia_n from_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n take_v its_o name_n elimae_n a_o province_n of_o the_o assyrian_n join_v to_o persia_n near_o susiann_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v elymais_n wherein_o stand_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n opulent_a in_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o rich_a present_n many_o of_o which_o be_v give_v by_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a king_n 6._o 1_o mac._n 6._o this_o city_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n will_v have_v sack_v for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o sudden_a death_n say_v polybius_n the_o megalopolite_n 13._o antiq._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o mention_v by_o josephus_n though_o josephus_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o accident_n befall_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v plunder_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n menander_n a_o ancient_a historian_n cite_v by_o josephus_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o those_o rain_n 8.7_o antiq._n 8.7_o which_o sacred_a history_n relate_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o ithobalus_n king_n of_o the_o tyrian_n 9_o 2_o mac._n 9_o the_o same_o antiochus_n endeavour_v to_o take_v persepolis_n and_o to_o have_v rob_v its_o temple_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o where_o safe_a whether_o persepolis_n and_o elymais_n be_v the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n of_o elymae_fw-la call_v by_o luke_n elamites_n by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n elanaean_n or_o elanite_n by_o strabo_n and_o other_o elymaean_o and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v fierce_a and_o warlike_a bowman_n by_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n live_v upon_o the_o spoil_n and_o be_v the_o only_a neighbour_a people_n that_o dare_v make_v head_n against_o the_o parthian_n &_o be_v say_v by_o strabo_n lib._n 11._o to_o have_v exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n these_o elymaean_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o their_o own_o proper_a king_n of_o who_o jeremy_n and_o strabo_n make_v mention_n two_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o record_n 1.6_o gen._n 14.1_o judith_n 1.6_o codorlaomer_n be_v one_o the_o other_o be_v arioch_n however_o though_o strabo_n right_o distinguish_v the_o flymaeans_n from_o the_o susian_o who_o eustathius_n and_o eusebius_n derive_v from_o shelach_n or_o sela_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n and_o from_o the_o persian_n who_o bochart_n and_o heidegger_n deduce_v from_o sabtha_n the_o son_n of_o cush_n yet_o elam_n be_v often_o take_v not_o only_o strict_o for_o elymais_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n lie_v upon_o the_o river_n eulaeus_n as_o the_o gabian_o carbians_n massabitick_n who_o province_n the_o geographer_n attribute_n to_o the_o elymean_n &_o the_o susian_o for_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n in_o his_o itinerary_n take_v cuzestan_n or_o the_o province_n of_o susia_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o elam_n the_o arabian_a interpreter_n new_o print_v at_o paris_n render_v elam_n by_o churestan_n 8.2_o gen._n 10.20_o c._n 8.2_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chuzestan_n hence_o daniel_n place_v shushan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o susia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n and_o ptolemy_n pliny_n and_o marcian_n seat_n the_o elymaean_o not_o far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n eulaeus_n 6._o 1_o autiq._n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o last_o it_o be_v that_o josephus_n make_v the_o elynaean_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ancestor_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o neighbour_a people_n elymaean_o but_o after_o cyrus_n time_n though_o they_o often_o occur_v under_o that_o name_n especial_o in_o sacred_a history_n yet_o common_o persia_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elam_n but_o of_o paras_n which_o signify_v a_o horse_n because_o the_o persian_n of_o footman_n be_v make_v to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cyrus_n as_o xenophon_n relate_v and_o who_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n luke_n proceed_v in_o a_o direct_a order_n from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o these_o people_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a word_n v._o 5._o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o by_o inhabitant_n or_o dweller_n be_v not_o mean_v they_o who_o have_v settle_v abode_n but_o they_o who_o sojourn_v for_o some_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o former_a annot._n upon_o v._o 5._o by_o stephen_n of_o
be_v the_o soon_o understand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n who_o shall_v with_o attentive_a devotion_n search_v they_o and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v in_o much_o need_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o another_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o condition_n and_o sex_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ready_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o precept_n wherefore_o 5.30_o infrà _fw-la c._n 5.30_o say_v peter_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v prophesy_v as_o c._n 21._o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n shall_v see_v vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_v from_o above_o as_o do_v ananias_n and_o peter_n c._n 9.10.10.11_o say_v macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a diversity_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o people_n seem_v to_o see_v in_o their_o sleep_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o oracle_n or_o a_o inspiration_n or_o a_o phantasm_n which_o cicero_n call_v visum_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o he_o need_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o joel_n 2.28_o 18._o and_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o annot._n joel_n 2.29_o 19_o and_o will_v show_v wonder_n such_o be_v the_o sign_n fore-running_a the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o roman_n for_o reject_v jesus_n the_o doctor_n of_o perfect_a justice_n and_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n such_o be_v comet_n hover_v over_o jerusalem_n like_o flame_a sword_n chariot_n and_o arm_n rush_v together_o in_o the_o air_n with_o like_a event_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o slaughter_v burn_v of_o town_n and_o city_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o judea_n which_o use_v first_o to_o portend_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v a_o people_n utter_a destruction_n see_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o joel_n 2.30_o 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o joel_n 2.31_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o refractory_a jew_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n say_v brenius_n joel_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o mystical_o of_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o super-eminency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o also_o say_v beza_n these_o thing_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o utter_a destruction_n be_v short_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v as_o christ_n also_o positive_o declare_v mat._n 24._o however_o join_v they_o with_o that_o last_o day_n when_o the_o same_o calamity_n which_o former_o befall_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o great_a and_o outrageous_a obstinacy_n moreover_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o lightfoot_n observe_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o mark_n 9.1_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 22.30_o act_n 2.20_o 2_o thes_n 2.2.3_o jer._n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.29_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 2.2_o act_n 2.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o jo._n 22.21_o heb._n 10.37_o rev._n 1.7_o matt._n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o by_o periphrase_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o city_n and_o government_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o new_a world_n it_o be_v also_o describe_v as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o again_o as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n thus_o far_o lightfoot_n and_o notable_a in_o the_o greek_a be_v epiphanes_n by_o which_o word_n the_o septuagint_a use_n to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hanora_n that_o signify_v terrible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o that_o from_o thence_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n antiochus_n be_v call_v epiphanes_n terrible_a rather_o than_o illustrious_a this_o antiochus_n be_v call_v by_o polybius_n epimanes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v furious_a or_o rage_a mad._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n religious_o worship_n christ_n send_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n prepare_v for_o the_o jew_n 2.22_o rom._n 10.12_o 13._o gen._n 12.8.13.4.26.25_o 1_o chr._n 13.6_o psalm_n 79.6_o isa_n 41.25_o jer._n 10.25_o act_n 9.14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o thus_o paul_n adapt_n this_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o prayer_n direct_v to_o he_o but_o frequent_o for_o any_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v also_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o 3._o hist_o 5._o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n but_o whereas_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o oracular_a foresight_n inspire_v into_o some_o devout_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n before_o the_o war_n and_o seat_n themselves_o in_o a_o town_n beyond_o jordan_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pella_n and_o now_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v translate_v themselves_o from_o the_o forsake_a jerusalem_n to_o pella_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o capital_a seat_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o many_o crime_n commit_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n perish_v see_v my_o annotation_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o greek_a jesus_n the_o nazarean_a who_o be_v conceive_v educate_v and_o lead_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v well_o be_v call_v nazarean_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 2.23_o approve_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o person_n who_o god_n by_o most_o powerful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contradict_v proof_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o you_o send_v see_v that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a miracle_n in_o your_o sight_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o also_o nicodemus_n acknowledge_v master_n 3.2_o john_n 3.2_o say_v that_o great_a senator_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v work_v those_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o among_o you_o a_o hebraisin_n for_o to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o send_v to_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n a_o synonymy_n which_o figure_n we_o make_v use_v of_o when_o we_o think_v one_o word_n not_o sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o dignity_n and_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o why_o miracle_n be_v callâ—d_v both_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v upon_o mat._n 24.24_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o be_v 12.37_o jo._n 12.37_o before_o your_o eye_n but_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o sign_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 23._o this_o etc._n etc._n this_o jesus_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n voluntary_o obey_v be_v surrender_v into_o your_o power_n with_o a_o incredible_a importunity_n you_o force_v the_o roman_n to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o greek_a yield_v up_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o say_v grotius_n who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o christ_n by_o the_o determinate_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o hostile_a and_o inhuman_a rage_n god_n do_v not_o
read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_a but_o not_o baptise_a but_o rabbi_n joshua_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a not_o he_o who_o be_v circumcise_a be_v a_o true_a proselyte_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o eliezer_n who_o assert_n what_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v or_o to_o joshua_n who_o affirm_v what_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o rabbin_n uphold_v joshua_n side_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o for_o it_o make_v for_o their_o business_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v borrow_v their_o ceremony_n from_o they_o but_o when_o i_o see_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o these_o time_n fetch_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o rabbin_n i_o can_v but_o hesitate_n a_o little_a for_o whence_o be_v the_o talmud_n send_v we_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o credit_v thereto_o that_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v much_o less_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n for_o the_o talmud_n be_v call_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o jewish_a fable_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o hold_v for_o authentic_a five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o move_v i_o most_o josephus_n to_o omit_v all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v who_o be_v also_o a_o jew_n and_o contemporary_a with_o rabbi_n eliezer_n who_o also_o write_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o two_o such_o eminent_a person_n both_o jew_n and_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o shall_v positive_o deny_v the_o other_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o if_o baptism_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o ancient_a time_n why_o do_v the_o pharisee_n ask_v john_n baptist_n why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v 1.25_o jo._n 1.25_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o intimate_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o baptism_n till_o either_o christ_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n come_v how_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o affinity_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o diving_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v successive_a to_o the_o other_o by_o any_o right_a or_o pretence_n be_v altogether_o i_o confess_v beyond_o my_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o arrian_n call_v a_o jew_n dip_v but_o i_o as_o his_o commentator_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o speak_v confuse_o and_o that_o he_o rather_o mean_v a_o christian_a then_o a_o jew_n as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n galilean_n likewise_o lubin_n upon_o juvenal_n sat._n 3._o v._n 14._o observe_n that_o there_o by_o jew_n be_v mean_v christian_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n by_o domitian_n be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v sacred_a to_o heathenish_a superstition_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v i_o say_v with_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n tinctio_fw-la that_o be_v dip_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o high_o deserve_v of_o sacred_a write_n sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n knight_n and_o baronet_n now_o say_v grotius_n that_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n tingere_fw-la instead_o of_o baptizare_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v the_o latin_a word_n tingere_fw-la be_v proper_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o frequent_o use_v for_o mersare_fw-la to_o dip_v or_o to_o plunge_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o magnus_n in_o st._n cyprian_n doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v right_o initiate_v christian_n who_o be_v only_o initiate_v by_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n to_o which_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o whatever_o benefit_n accrue_v by_o the_o save_a sacrament_n that_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o necessity_n so_o enforce_v and_o god_n indulge_v afford_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v dip_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sickness_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v be_v permit_v and_o therefore_o although_o in_o case_n of_o need_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o want_v some_o good_a example_n in_o the_o best_a time_n to_o countenance_v that_o permission_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v her_o command_n because_o that_o command_n be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n baptise_v but_o agree_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o immersion_n under_o water_n and_o when_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o water_n it_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v not_o only_o against_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o against_o the_o analogy_n and_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o unless_o in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o liberty_n in_o a_o ritual_a and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n thus_o the_o learned_a jeremy_n taylor_n bishop_n of_o down_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n bind_v no_o body_n to_o his_o opinion_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n wherein_o say_v he_o our_o moderation_n do_v hinder_v no_o body_n from_o think_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v yea_o very_o cornelius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n contemporary_a with_o cyprian_a in_o a_o synod_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n question_v whether_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o the_o sick_a or_o weak_a may_v be_v call_v a_o baptism_n or_o no._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 3._o apud_fw-la nicephorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o indeed_o that_o the_o sick_a as_o well_o as_o the_o healthy_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v plunge_v which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o magnus_n beside_o other_o proof_n i_o omit_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o act_n of_o several_a saint_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o st._n sebastian_n the_o martyr_n we_o find_v that_o tranquillinus_fw-la a_o nobleman_n afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n be_v so_o baptize_v by_o polycarp_n the_o presbyter_n and_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o baptism_n also_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n who_o have_v long_o try_v the_o physician_n art_n in_o vain_a bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o application_n of_o christian_a baptism_n be_v bring_v in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o font_n or_o dip_v place_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o atticus_n who_o succeed_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v immediate_o free_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n 4._o socratâ—s_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o therefore_o if_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o human_a contention_n we_o return_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o sincere_a faith_n to_o evangelick_n authority_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o they_o who_o by_o necessity_n and_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o lie_v under_o no_o necessity_n be_v only_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n who_o command_v neither_o sprinkle_n nor_o effusion_n but_o immersion_n and_o to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o who_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o repeat_v baptism_n or_o of_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o church_n because_o as_o st._n 7._o l._n 1._o ep._n 7._o gregory_n say_v most_o excellent_o well_o that_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v iterate_v which_o be_v not_o certain_o demonstrate_v to_o
preeminency_n so_o call_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n house_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o mountain_n temple_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o watch_n for_o as_o maimonides_n observe_v there_o be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n who_o command_v all_o the_o watch_n who_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o mountain_n house_n he_o go_v the_o round_n all_o night_n have_v light_v torch_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o watch_n that_o stand_v not_o upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n the_o captain_n say_v to_o he_o peace_n be_v with_o thou_o upon_o which_o if_o he_o find_v he_o asleep_o he_o wake_v he_o with_o his_o cudgel_n he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o burn_v the_o garment_n of_o he_o that_o sleep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v the_o stir_n here_o sure_o the_o levite_n be_v beat_v or_o his_o clothes_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o watch._n sadducee_n that_o be_v who_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o their_o own_o quiet_a be_v so_o much_o concern_v add_v say_v grotius_n that_o if_o jesus_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o victory_n have_v be_v apparent_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n see_v c._n 23.6_o 7._o 2._o be_v grieve_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v through_o jesus_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 3._o put_v they_o in_o hold_n 24.23_o c._n 24.23_o not_o in_o a_o public_a prison_n as_o chap._n 5.18_o but_o into_o private_a custody_n as_o below_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o private_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o 4._o five_o thousand_o or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n about_o five_o thousand_o thus_o behold_v peter_n of_o a_o catcher_n of_o fish_n become_v a_o expert_a fisher_n of_o man_n at_o two_o or_o three_o cast_v of_o his_o net_n catch_v about_o five_o thousand_o disciple_n 5._o their_o ruler_n etc._n c._n 3.17_o luke_n 24.20_o john_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n i_o find_v the_o senator_n of_o which_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n consist_v frequent_o call_v ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n senator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n two_o other_o lesser_a one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v upon_o matt._n 5.21_o though_o the_o senator_n of_o what_o sanhedrin_n soever_o be_v name_v elder_n yet_o when_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v thus_o name_v there_o be_v most_o common_o add_v of_o the_o people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o town_n or_o senator_n of_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n and_o scribe_n that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o be_v man_n skilled_a in_o the_o law_n and_o annas_n this_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v by_o josephus_n call_v ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o seth_n advance_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n in_o the_o room_n of_o joazar_n by_o cyrenius_n 18.3_o antiq._n 18.3_o and_o depose_v by_o valerius_n gratus_n he_o have_v five_o son_n who_o all_o enjoy_v the_o high-priesthood_n which_o never_o happen_v before_o to_o any_o man_n 20.8_o ant._n 20.8_o as_o josephus_n observe_v his_o son-in-law_n joseph_n surname_v caiaphas_n be_v now_o highpriest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v general_o in_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n yet_o they_o be_v common_o name_v in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n the_o high_a priest_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o caiaphas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o tiberius_n before_o pilate_n come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o jury_n and_o remove_v by_o vitellius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n when_o pilate_n leave_v judea_n it_o may_v be_v deserve_o question_v why_o annas_n here_o and_o luke_n 3.2_o be_v call_v highpriest_n to_o which_o casaubon_n answer_v because_o that_o annas_n have_v already_o bear_v that_o high_a dignity_n scaliger_n and_o bullinger_n say_v that_o annas_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v next_o to_o caiphas_n and_o his_o segan_n vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n general_n in_o all_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n certain_o say_v blondel_n a_o person_n of_o inexhausted_a learning_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o many_o priest_n but_o many_o chief_a priest_n when_o david_n have_v distinguish_v the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n into_o twenty_o four_o family_n who_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o turn_n over_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o paternal_a house_n in_o the_o talmud_n 29.1_o mat._n 2.3.16.21.20.18.21.19_o 23_o 25._o mark_v 8.31.10.33_o jer._n 29.1_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v chief_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o classis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o jeremy_n elder_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o these_o 24._o family_n be_v two_o chief_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o many_o time_n single_o priest_n his_o vicar_n may_v indeed_o have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o chief_a priest_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o whether_o he_o alone_o by_o himself_o be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v highpriest_n i_o much_o question_n certain_o bullinger_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o he_o affirm_v that_o annas_n be_v call_v highpriest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o high-priest_n vicar_n in_o scripture_n this_o vicar_n be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n not_o the_o first_o 52.24_o 2_o king_n 25.18_o jer._n 52.24_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v it_o segan_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o talmud_n that_o the_o segan_v and_o highpriest_n 30._o joma_n fol._n 30._o officiate_v according_a to_o their_o lot_n not_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n but_o that_o they_o distribute_v one_o with_o another_o by_o lot_n several_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n the_o segan_n be_v order_v to_o officiate_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o 2_o king_n 23.4_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v many_o second_o priest_n see_v it_o be_v say_v there_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v translate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o segan_v in_o the_o singular_a because_o often_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o the_o singular_a if_o annas_n be_v vicar_n to_o caiaphas_n as_o bullinger_n will_v have_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o evangelist_n annas_n be_v always_o set_v before_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 31.12_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v nagid_a ruler_n cononiah_n and_o shimei_n his_o brother_n the_o next_o be_v it_o proper_a there_o that_o shimei_n shall_v be_v call_v nagid_a and_o be_v set_v before_o cononiah_n if_o annas_n be_v call_v highpriest_n because_o he_o have_v former_o officiate_v in_o that_o dignity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o office_n only_a annas_n shall_v be_v mention_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v highpriest_n shall_v be_v always_o set_v before_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o highpriest_n these_o expontifices_fw-la be_v indeed_o call_v pontiff_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o public_a act_n be_v mark_v with_o their_o name_n therefore_o here_o i_o prefer_v far_o baronius_n before_o casaubon_n scaliger_n or_o bullinger_n either_o who_o assert_v annas_n to_o be_v call_v highpriest_n because_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n who_o by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v nasi_n and_o the_o person_n next_o to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o justice_n these_o two_o chief_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v both_o style_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v over_o many_o priest_n hence_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n
worship_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 18._o lib._n 2._o div_o inst_z ch_n 18._o for_o whatsoever_o he_o worship_v be_v worse_a and_o weak_a say_v lactantius_n st._n agobard_v bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v image_n if_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v even_o to_o honour_n god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v even_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v peter_n pass_v by_o who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a gift_n of_o miracle_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v make_v better_o know_v than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v see_v to_o act_v and_o speak_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o and_o be_v deliver_v all_o from_o your_o infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n neither_o do_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o 16._o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o that_o be_v much_o people_n out_o of_o the_o town_n lie_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_v and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n torment_v with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o go_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n out_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n for_o religion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n the_o word_n sect_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sadducee_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n as_o to_o their_o tenant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v mat._n 3.7_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n that_o be_v rage_z with_o rash_a and_o unruly_a fury_n for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o people_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o by_o force_n they_o can_v get_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n suppress_v lest_o that_o the_o people_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o authority_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o their_o heresy_n explode_v 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o seize_v they_o 20._o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v preach_v constant_o and_o free_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o all_o in_o common_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n which_o christ_n renew_v after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v breaâ—_n difficulty_n to_o any_o man_n say_v lightfoot_n if_o he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o v._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n which_o assert_v this_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heinsius_n think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o life_n signify_v say_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o assembly_n or_o company_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o precede_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o most_o of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o their_o assembly_n that_o place_n psal_n 74._o be_v know_v forget_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o and_o before_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n to_o the_o multitude_n where_o you_o have_v twice_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hellenist_n in_o divers_a place_n have_v diverse_o render_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v life_n psal_n 68_o thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o where_o if_o you_o render_v the_o hebrew_n verbatim_o instead_o of_o thy_o congregation_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o thou_o you_o must_v render_v thy_o life_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o company_n or_o conversation_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o divine_a command_n give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o council_n together_o that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 4.5_o the_o word_n which_o be_v render_v senate_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n elder_n and_o hesychius_n express_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n render_v senate_n and_o the_o word_n render_v presbytery_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 24._o the_o highpriest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 4._o v._n 1._o &_o 6._o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a family_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n of_o matt._n 2._o v._n 4._o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o officer_n which_o they_o send_v to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v that_o be_v whither_o it_o do_v tend_v or_o what_o it_o do_v mean_v 26._o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o drag_v felon_n unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o even_o honest_a man_n sometime_o be_v call_v to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o captain_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n who_o for_o the_o so_o many_o &_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o the_o favour_n they_o who_o be_v heal_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a integrity_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n who_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o violent_a hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o divine_a virtue_n 28._o do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o be_v we_o do_v most_o strict_o and_o with_o most_o weighty_a threaten_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n hate_v and_o despise_v so_o exceed_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n and_o behold_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o our_o threaten_n and_o intend_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o also_o you_o intend_v to_o stain_v our_o reputation_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o ungodly_a slaughter_n as_o if_o we_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o hebrew_n say_v grotius_n express_v slaughter_n the_o guilt_n of_o slaughter_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o slaughter_n by_o blood_n 29._o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o as_o his_o associate_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o peter_n to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v that_o decree_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phoedrus_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o desert_n that_o office_n to_o which_o god_n assign_v he_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n lorinus_n well_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v man_n command_n when_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v god_n who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o command_v 12._o lib._n the_o praecep_n &_o disp_n c._n 12._o hence_o also_o bernard_n say_v well_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n command_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o obey_v with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o behave_v with_o a_o like_a reverence_n whensoever_o man_n command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o ch_n 4._o v._n 19_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o god_n who_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n raise_a up_o jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n judge_n or_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v
common_o and_o for_o distinction_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a be_v praeses_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n paul_n master_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v keeper_n and_o conveyer_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n enjoy_v the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rabbi_n simeon_n his_o son_n take_v his_o chair_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n command_a to_o put_v forth_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v he_o command_v they_o to_o retire_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o council_n lest_o by_o his_o word_n they_o may_v become_v bold_a 35._o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v do_v not_o act_v with_o such_o a_o great_a heat_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o special_a care_n lest_o in_o your_o preposterous_a zeal_n you_o may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o business_n whereof_o afterward_o you_o may_v repent_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o gamaliel_n speak_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v undertake_v its_o defence_n but_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n stir_v up_o with_o fury_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a man_n he_o by_o his_o discourse_n moderate_v their_o excess_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v capellus_n his_o disciple_n paul_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o waste_v it_o sacerdot_n in_o sum_n talm._n l._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o ben_v sacerdot_n and_o maimonides_n attribute_n a_o fact_n to_o gamaliel_n far_o different_a as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o advice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v heretic_n so_o abound_v in_o his_o day_n meaning_n christian_n there_o be_v none_o other_o at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v he_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o god_n be_v request_v to_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n which_o form_n he_o put_v with_o the_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n then_o use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o every_o one_o mouth_n if_o this_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o argue_v such_o a_o enrage_a spirit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o hatred_n at_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o man_n as_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o this_o advice_n of_o he_o which_o luke_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o except_o that_o one_o will_v think_v to_o reconcile_v maimonides_n and_o luke_n by_o say_v this_o be_v gamaliels_n mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v heretic_n and_o even_o dangerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o human_a violence_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o human_a policy_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o root_n out_o must_v be_v look_v for_o from_o god_n and_o not_o hasten_v by_o human_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o compose_v that_o prayer_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o daily_a liturgy_n whereby_o god_n be_v beseech_v to_o root_v out_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n disappoint_v and_o overturn_v their_o design_n as_o to_o paul_n gamaliel_n disciple_n that_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v to_o wit_n that_o gamaliel_n himself_o be_v indeed_o at_o first_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o paul_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n which_o be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a but_o that_o then_o he_o have_v change_v his_o thought_n god_n have_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o mild_a course_n which_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o that_o afterward_o paul_n dissent_v from_o his_o master_n as_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a temper_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o more_o angry_a and_o hostile_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n theudas_n be_v not_o a_o greek_a but_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_n pronounce_v by_o a_o diphthong_n theuda_n as_o they_o call_v thomas_n thaumas_n and_o joseph_n jauseph_n as_o grotius_n note_v luke_n say_v henry_n valesius_fw-la or_o rather_o gamaliel_n in_o luke_n say_v express_o 11._o upon_o eusth_n book_n 2._o ch_z 11._o that_o theudas_n rise_v up_o but_o very_o late_o yea_o in_o these_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n which_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o very_o late_o for_o so_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n late_o fall_v out_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n for_o before_o these_o day_n then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n say_v before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o for_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o wherefore_o when_o luke_n subjoin_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o then_o that_o theudas_n be_v old_a than_o judas_n the_o galilaean_a which_o gloss_n though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o do_v it_o want_v example_n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o which_o be_v near_o we_o we_o must_v make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o for_o that_o reason_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n have_v use_v the_o word_n retrò_fw-la to_o say_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o in_o time_n past_a and_o retrosior_n for_o ancient_a and_o nevertheless_o retrò_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o as_o pòst_fw-la afterward_o but_o because_o causabone_n deny_v that_o ever_o the_o greek_n speak_v so_o we_o produce_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n end_n in_o lib._n 7._o storm_n towards_o the_o end_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o luke_n do_v for_o have_v observe_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v break_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n and_o to_o have_v come_v even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n he_o subjoin_v for_o martion_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n but_o he_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v converse_v with_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o add_v then_o after_o who_o simon_n for_o a_o while_o hear_v peter_n preach_v who_o see_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n that_o after_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o before_o who_o for_o neither_o be_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o martion_n but_o rather_o live_v long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v constant_a among_o all_o but_o certain_o clemens_n while_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n he_o reckon_v they_o first_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o put_v simon_n the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o also_o geographer_n describe_v the_o situation_n of_o land_n and_o name_n of_o people_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o say_v after_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v above_o these_o those_o be_v place_v 18._o exercltat_fw-la 2_o ch_z 18._o and_o so_o much_o against_o causabons_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o theudas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v old_a than_o judas_n but_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o from_o what_o we_o have_v argue_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o evince_v that_o theudas_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o theudas_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o theudas_n mention_v by_o josephus_n 20_o book_n of_o his_o antiq._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o ch._n 2._o for_o the_o first_o theudas_n of_o who_o gamaliel_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a council_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o judea_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o other_o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n while_o cuspius_n fadus_n govern_v judea_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n see_v then_o
the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v notable_o discover_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o 9_o there_o arise_v by_o rise_v luke_n mean_v those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o have_v drag_v stephen_n present_o to_o judgement_n but_o to_o have_v first_o debate_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o religion_n he_o teach_v these_o opposer_n of_o stephen_n be_v either_o hellenist_n or_o stranger_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o about_o their_o affair_n or_o for_o study_v the_o jew_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o libertine_n suidas_n libertine_n the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n moreover_o in_o the_o first_o collation_n of_o carthage_n 201._o carthage_n mem._n 201._o be_v mention_v one_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o libertina_fw-la in_o africa_n or_o numidia_n learned_a junius_n suspect_v some_o corruption_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n libertine_n for_o he_o note_n that_o they_o be_v those_o stranger_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n witness_v call_v holy_a house_n lebrathas_n and_o the_o parish_n belong_v to_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a convent_n labras_fw-mi for_o say_v he_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o one_o synagogue_n be_v call_v lebrathenun_n and_o from_o thence_o corrupt_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenians_n what_o cyrene_n be_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v cyrenian_o see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o matt._n 27.33_o and_o amos_n 9.7_o 16.10_o antiq._n 16.10_o josephus_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o cyrenia_n and_o alexandrian_n alexandria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o egypt_n whence_o these_o alexandrian_n come_v be_v build_v by_o alexander_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ftolomeus_n philadelphus_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o library_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o volume_n but_o famous_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v its_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o it_o among_o which_o be_v renown_v philo_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v that_o proverb_n either_o philo_n platonize_v or_o plato_n â—_o bilonize_v appion_n the_o grammarian_n who_o tiberius_n caesar_n call_v the_o cymbal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plinius_n the_o trumpet_n of_o public_a fame_n didymus_n the_o grammarian_n claudius_n prolemeus_n though_o some_o say_v that_o pelusium_n be_v his_o country_n appianus_n the_o historian_n therefore_o call_v the_o alexandrian_a clemens_n presbyter_n surname_v alexandrinus_n origen_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v where_o well_o none_o better_o where_o ill_o none_o worse_o athanasius_n cyril_n dydimus_n surname_v the_o blind_a and_o other_o who_o name_n i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v alexandria_n be_v now_o by_o the_o turk_n under_o who_o yoke_n it_o groan_n call_v scanderia_n by_o corrupt_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n who_o corpse_n quintus_n curtius_n 10._o curtius_n lib._n 10._o ch_n 10._o say_v be_v transport_v thither_o from_o memphis_n ptolemy_n famous_a library_n as_o ammianus_n marccllinus_fw-la say_v 41._o say_v lib._n 22._o ch_n 41._o be_v burn_v when_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v under_o julius_n caesar_n the_o jew_n have_v equal_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n with_o the_o macedonian_n see_v grotius_n upon_o 3_o macchab._n and_o of_o they_o of_o cilicia_n cilicia_n now_o carmania_n be_v one_o in_o constantine_n time_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v cilicia_n the_o first_o and_o champaign_n ground_n and_o consular_a say_v spanhem_n introd_a ad_fw-la geog._n sac._n it_o have_v upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o east_n the_o second_o cilicia_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o sea_n of_o cyprus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o be_v tarsus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o free_a city_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a city_n place_n we_o contradict_v this_o move_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o grotius_n upon_o that_o place_n whence_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o tarsus_n below_z ch_z 22.28_o the_o second_o cilicia_n call_v also_o trachea_n have_v upon_o the_o north_n mount_v taurus_n upon_o the_o east_n comagene_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o issick_n gulf_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o town_n issus_n between_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n famous_a for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v there_o by_o alexander_n against_o darius_n where_o also_o cicero_n as_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o 20._o 2._o ep._n 10.5_o attic._n 20._o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o tent_n which_o of_o old_a alexander_n have_v this_o be_v a_o province_n rule_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n send_v thither_o with_o a_o garrison_n but_o its_o metropolis_n be_v anazarba_n or_o anazarbus_n otherwise_o call_v diocaesarea_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o second_o cilicia_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o asia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n instead_o of_o but_o which_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o which_o stephen_n tongue_n and_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n matt._n 10_o 20._o luke_n 21._o v._o 15._o beza_n witness_v that_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o he_o be_v add_v here_o because_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o with_o all_o boldness_n that_o be_v with_o all_o freedom_n 11._o then._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o suborn_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n submiserunt_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n the_o best_a latin_a author_n use_v the_o verb_n immittere_fw-la see_v gellius_n 4._o noct._n attic._n 18._o sallust_n catil_n plin._n lib._n 6_o epist_n 13._o 12._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o senators_z of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o council_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o sanhedrin_n 13._o and_o set_v up_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v false_a witness_n who_o give_v a_o false_a construction_n to_o what_o have_v be_v true_o speak_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o crime_n as_o they_o here_o turn_v that_o to_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o according_a to_o truth_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o cease_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n depend_v thereon_o 44._o thereon_o see_v luke_n 19.43_o 44._o david_n inveigh_v against_o such_o witness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o doeg_n psal_n 52.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o &_o 13._o blasphemous_a word_n that_o be_v base_a and_o reproachful_a against_o this_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 26.61_o god_n act_n 25.8_o mat._n 26.61_o 14._o and_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gospel_n law_n 15._o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o behold_v his_o face_n full_a of_o reverent_a and_o serene_a gravity_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o say_v and_o witness_v against_o thou_o 2._o and_o he_o say_v see_v stephen_n be_v accuse_v because_o that_o he_o move_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o that_o he_o brief_o run_v over_o all_o ancient_a history_n even_o to_o their_o time_n covert_o intimate_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v restrict_v to_o no_o place_n even_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v sufficient_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o do_n and_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o predication_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o famous_a salmasius_n stephen_n who_o be_v a_o proselyte_n call_v the_o jew_n brethren_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o they_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o law_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o god_n he_o call_v they_o also_o father_n because_o proselyte_n be_v their_o disciple_n from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o law_n be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v their_o child_n and_o they_o as_o
de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la 16._o say_v that_o abraham_n departure_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o from_o charan_n fall_v out_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n which_o josephus_n confirm_v while_o he_o write_v 1_o ant._n 8._o that_o abraham_n leave_v chaldaea_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n of_o age_n moses_n speak_v say_v heidegger_n of_o therach_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v with_o they_o to_o charan_n say_v gen._n 11._o v._n 31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o dwell_v there_o and_o of_o therach_n indeed_o that_o when_o he_o be_v age_v 205_o year_n he_o there_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o last_o day_n but_o moses_n have_v not_o express_v how_o long_a abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n dwell_v there_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o there_o yea_o not_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v refractory_a to_o the_o divine_a call_n for_o what_o else_o but_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n can_v detain_v therach_n from_o accomplish_v his_o journey_n he_o have_v undertake_v who_o piety_n towards_o god_n cause_v to_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o own_o house_n what_o also_o but_o dutifulness_n towards_o his_o die_a father_n who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o this_o pilgrimage_n can_v hinder_v abraham_n who_o ready_a obedience_n in_o obey_v the_o divine_a call_n be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o go_v straight_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o that_o therach_n either_o take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o aben_n ezra_n fond_o imagine_v or_o make_v a_o relapse_n unto_o his_o old_a idolatry_n as_o other_o allege_v tarry_v at_o charan_n and_o will_v not_o accompany_v his_o son_n be_v as_o like_v a_o fiction_n as_o may_v be_v nor_o be_v we_o much_o move_v with_o petavius_n bonfrerius_n and_o harvilleus_n argument_n by_o which_o they_o will_v evince_v that_o abraham_n dwell_v at_o charan_n several_a year_n first_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stephen_n say_v that_o abraham_n dwell_v in_o charan_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o word_n dwell_v some_o year_n be_v denote_v 2._o abraham_n be_v say_v gen._n 12.5_o to_o have_v make_v soul_n that_o be_v to_o have_v purchase_v slave_n beast_n and_o cattle_n whereby_o his_o good_n be_v increase_v now_o in_o purchase_v these_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n several_a year_n be_v spend_v 3._o abraham_n call_v charan_n his_o own_o land_n gen._n 24.4_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o his_o own_o land_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o some_o year_n for_o who_o will_v call_v that_o his_o own_o land_n which_o he_o only_o pass_v over_o these_o argument_n have_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o not_o the_o first_o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o therach_n and_o abraham_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o therach_n sickness_n interrupt_a they_o continue_v there_o all_o the_o summer_n and_o winter_n follow_v and_o then_o that_o abraham_n again_o part_v from_o charan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o spring_n be_v not_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v there_o so_o he_o who_o hire_v a_o house_n for_o six_o month_n although_o a_o lesser_a time_n be_v yet_o no_o less_o say_v to_o have_v dwell_v there_o than_o he_o who_o have_v continue_v his_o habitation_n in_o it_o for_o six_o year_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o chaldaic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o dwell_v but_o also_o to_o sit_v so_o that_o the_o short_a stay_n in_o a_o place_n be_v enough_o to_o say_v these_o word_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v moses_n of_o gather_v together_o riches_n slave_n and_o cattle_n bring_v forth_o in_o his_o house_n than_o of_o procure_v by_o emption_n slave_n cattle_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o his_o patrimony_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o this_o acquisition_n in_o how_o small_a a_o time_n may_v it_o be_v perform_v not_o the_o 3d._n for_o neither_o do_v abraham_n call_v charan_n his_o own_o land_n but_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o mesopotamia_n as_o appear_v gen._n 24.4_o compare_v with_o v._o 10._o but_o not_o charan_n only_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n but_o also_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n therach_n abraham_n father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v 205_o year_n when_o he_o die_v at_o charan_n gen._n 11.32_o but_o abraham_n who_o stephen_n here_o say_v plain_o not_o to_o have_v go_v from_o charan_n till_o after_o therach_n decease_n gen._n 12.4_o he_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v 75_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o depart_v charan_n if_o we_o subtract_v these_o 75_o year_n from_o the_o 205_o of_o therach_n age_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 130_o year_n abraham_n be_v therefore_o bear_v in_o the_o 130th_o year_n of_o therach_n and_o therefore_o when_o gen._n 11._o v._n 26._o therach_n be_v say_v at_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o have_v beget_v abram_n nachor_n and_o haran_n the_o meaning_n be_v therach_n begin_v to_o beget_v three_o son_n abraham_n the_o first_o in_o merit_n and_o dignity_n but_o the_o young_a by_o birth_n the_o second_o nachor_n haran_n the_o three_o who_o many_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o see_v he_o be_v father_n to_o melcha_fw-mi the_o wife_n of_o nahor_n and_o jescha_n who_o the_o hebrew_n think_v to_o be_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n abraham_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n go_v forward_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n take_v with_o he_o sarah_n and_o lot_n who_o come_v with_o he_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o charan_n josephus_n 1_o ant._n 8._o report_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o charan_n to_o canaan_n make_v a_o stop_n at_o damascus_n and_o reign_v there_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nicolaus_n the_o damascene_fw-la in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n write_v thus_o abraham_n reign_v in_o damascus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o who_o have_v come_v with_o a_o army_n from_o the_o country_n situate_v above_o babylon_n which_o be_v call_v chaldaea_n nor_o much_o different_a be_v that_o of_o justin_n trog_n pompeius_n epimator_n 36._o epimator_n l._n 36._o the_o city_n have_v its_o name_n from_o damascus_n king_n thereof_o after_o damascus_n azelus_n then_o adore_v and_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v king_n thereof_o but_o as_o pererius_n excellent_o reason_v 12.11_o reason_v on_o gen._n 12.11_o abraham_n have_v sin_v grievous_o nor_o have_v he_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o depart_v from_o mesopotamia_n into_o canaan_n as_o be_v fit_v if_o he_o have_v attempt_v not_o only_o to_o stay_v at_o damascus_n but_o also_o make_v light_a account_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o purchase_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n add_v that_o abraham_n every_o where_o profess_a himself_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o where_o a_o proper_a seat_n and_o habitation_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v the_o account_n of_o time_n permit_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v any_o long_a stay_n at_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o for_o see_v the_o year_n in_o the_o which_o he_o depart_v charan_n be_v the_o 76_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o same_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v dwell_v ten_o year_n in_o canaan_n take_v hagar_n to_o wife_n of_o who_o in_o the_o 86_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n ishmael_n 16._o ishmael_n gen._n 16._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o go_v direct_o from_o mesopotamia_n to_o canaan_n and_o that_o he_o no_o where_n fix_v any_o settle_a habitation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o canaan_n moreover_o whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o kingdom_n by_o force_n or_o entreaty_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v desert_v it_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o famine_n to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o egypt_n nor_o will_v the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v neglect_v to_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o a_o passage_n so_o considerable_a and_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n
call_v saitish_a as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 17._o asaph_n testify_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v there_o by_o moses_n psal_n 78.12_o and_o in_o the_o red-sea_n the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o the_o literate_a world_n think_v that_o be_v call_v so_o because_o its_o water_n be_v red_a whereas_o this_o sea_n according_a to_o q._n 9_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o curtius_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o in_o colour_n the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o king_n erythras_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a thought_n that_o its_o water_n be_v red._n agatharchides_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o red-sea_n ccl_o apud_fw-la photium_fw-la in_o bibliothecâ—_n cod_n ccl_o that_o erythras_n from_o who_o they_o say_v it_o have_v its_o name_n be_v esau_n who_o from_o his_o redness_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.25_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a signification_n erythras_n in_o the_o greek_a edom_n in_o hebrew_a ruber_fw-la in_o latin_a red_a in_o english_a rogue_n in_o french_a hence_o by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a rubrum_n mare_n in_o english_a red_a sea_n in_o french_a mer_n rogue_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n full_a of_o weed_n because_o it_o abound_v in_o sea_n reit_n it_o run_v by_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v idumea_n in_o this_o sea_n solomon_n set_v out_o that_o fleet_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o king_n 9.26_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n this_o time_n answer_v to_o those_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o which_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o pascal_n sacrifice_n do_v continue_v to_o invite_v the_o jew_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o very_a same_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o give_v you_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o so_o he_o commend_v jesus_n to_o you_o in_o who_o those_o sign_n do_v shine_v much_o more_o glorious_o than_o in_o other_o prophet_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o c._n 3._o v._n 22._o 38._o be_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v a_o truchman_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sina_n and_o our_o father_n who_o stay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n see_v exod._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v say_v beza_n about_o his_o confer_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o mount_n sina_n and_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v manifest_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o certain_a special_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la from_o chap_n 19_o to_o 35._o with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n 8._o 15._o antiq._n 8._o josephus_n say_v see_v we_o have_v receive_v our_o principal_a tenet_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o our_o law_n from_o god_n by_o angel_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o truchman_n to_o wit_n moses_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v come_v gal._n 3.19_o and_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o the_o law_n only_o by_o angel_n heb._n 2.2_o in_o which_o place_n say_v grotius_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n with_o a_o number_n denote_v a_o multitude_n whereas_o stephen_n only_o say_v angel_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o vision_n that_o one_o angel_n sustain_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o attendant_n see_v gen._n 18._o luke_n 2.13_o compare_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o with_o matt._n 13._o v._n 39_o 41_o &_o 49._o whence_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v out_o the_o law_n say_v exod._n 20._o i_o jehovah_n as_o also_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v about_o matter_n of_o great_a concern_n do_v speak_v even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o herald_n do_v proclaim_v the_o judge_n word_n as_o say_v august_n 2_o trin._n 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v address_v to_o so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n jehovah_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o stephen_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 3.2_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o what_o he_o be_v command_v from_o above_o 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o our_o father_n not_o so_o much_o rebellious_a against_o moses_n as_o against_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o lactant._n express_v it_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o the_o worship_v of_o beast_n obtain_v in_o egypt_n long_o ago_o and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o israelite_n go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 8.26_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o athias_n v._o 22._o where_o when_o pharaoh_n or_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramâ—ssis_n and_o armais_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o this_o land_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v sheep_n and_o ox_n which_o the_o egyptian_n abuse_v to_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o the_o sacred_a writer_n use_v to_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n abomination_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 7.25.12.30_o 31._o 2_o king_n 22.13_o ezra_n 9.1_o isa_n 44.19_o or_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o egyptian_n will_v abhor_v who_o will_v never_o suffer_v those_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o a_o offer_v which_o they_o worship_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a and_o chaldee_n interpreter_n understand_v it_o the_o egyptian_n also_o erect_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o they_o worship_v when_o alive_a mela_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o say_v they_o adore_v the_o statue_n of_o many_o live_a creature_n but_o much_o more_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o strabo_n l._n 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o temple_n say_v but_o no_o image_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o of_o some_o beast_n and_o therefore_o king_n mycerinus_n hide_v his_o daughter_n in_o the_o cavity_n of_o a_o wooden_a ox_n cover_v with_o gold_n to_o which_o the_o saites_n daily_o sacrifice_v by_o burn_v all_o sort_n of_o sweet-smelling_a thing_n 2._o herodot_n lib._n 2._o and_o stephanus_n de_fw-fr vrbibus_fw-la on_o the_o word_n busiris_n say_v it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o isis_n bury_v osiris_n there_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o wooden_a ox_n and_o therefore_o the_o city_n be_v call_v busosiris_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o most_o fame_a bochartus_fw-la 34._o bochartus_fw-la hierczoic_n p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 34._o osiris_n bury_v there_o by_o his_o mother_n isis_n to_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o wooden_a ox_n whence_o the_o city_n be_v first_o call_v busosiris_n and_o then_o afterward_o by_o contraction_n busiris_n therefore_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v only_o live_v animal_n not_o their_o effigy_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o ox_n be_v not_o where_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o worship_n moreover_o that_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bondange_a to_o the_o egyptian_n do_v also_o serve_v their_o god_n joshua_n c._n 24.14_o &_o ezekiel_n c._n 20.7_o 8._o &_o 23.3_o 8._o express_o testify_v from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o israelite_n imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o molten_n golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o
if_o any_o hear_v a_o immodest_a word_n he_o may_v bow_v his_o flap_v so_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o ear._n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o point_a figure_n of_o the_o finger_n wherefore_o be_v there_o in_o man_n finger_n a_o point_n like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o key_n that_o if_o any_o hear_v a_o undecent_a word_n he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o from_o a_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n which_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n retain_v its_o liberty_n they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n use_v against_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n who_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o many_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o these_o be_v present_o without_o any_o respite_n to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 13.9_o 10._o but_o say_v grotius_n these_o man_n sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o particular_a first_o against_o the_o law_n which_o even_o while_n that_o be_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n will_v not_o have_v that_o popular_a judgement_n practise_v save_v only_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n which_o stephen_n be_v not_o and_o then_o against_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o josephus_n call_v zelots_n increase_n daily_o both_o incense_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o grotius_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o book_n 10._o of_o the_o right_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n chap._n 20._o num._n 5_o &_o 9_o 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o that_o be_v and_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a person_n 99_o precept_n jubente_fw-la 99_o rabbi_n moses_n de_fw-fr kotzi_n do_v thus_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o ston_a by_o tradition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n use_v to_o be_v stone_v naked_a but_o not_o so_o a_o woman_n that_o their_o clothes_n use_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o at_o four_o cubit_n distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v stone_v their_o secret_a part_n be_v only_o cover_v before_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v twice_o the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n to_o which_o place_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v go_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n bind_v then_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n beat_v he_o upon_o the_o loin_n throw_v he_o headlong_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v the_o witness_n lift_v up_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v there_o it_o be_v just_a so_o much_o as_o two_o man_n can_v carry_v which_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n roll_v down_o upon_o he_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v life_n still_o leave_v in_o he_o all_o the_o people_n stone_v he_o talmud_n hieros_n fol._n 23.1_o babyl_n sanhed_n fol._n 42.2_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o council_n house_n according_a to_o that_o of_o levit._n 24.14_o carry_v out_o the_o blasphemous_a person_n without_o the_o camp_n tradition_n the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o three_o camp_n gloss_n the_o court_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o divine_a presence_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n jerusalem_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n 7._o n._n 7._o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o partition_n that_o of_o the_o levite_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 1.50_o and_o shall_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o god_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o afterward_o that_o space_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v nicanor_n gate_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o space_n that_o be_v about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v the_o camp_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n lewis_n du_n veil_n in_o his_o most_o elegant_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o maimonides_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 2._o have_v most_o learned_o note_v that_o that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapt._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n according_a as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v deut._n 17.7_o although_o therefore_o say_v beza_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o that_o not_o without_o violation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n authority_n yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o josephus_n 20._o antiq._n 8._o declare_v that_o while_n albinus_n festus_n be_v successor_n govern_v judaea_n ananias_n the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n cause_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v stone_v on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o confer_v on_o '_o one_o jesus_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o calvin_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deut._n not_o without_o reason_n will_v god_n have_v the_o guilty_a dye_n by_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v condemn_v executioner_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o religion_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n but_o god_n especial_o commit_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v precipitant_a not_o to_o say_v blab_a so_o that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v one_o with_o their_o word_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o restrain_v this_o lightness_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n their_o clothes_n to_o wit_n their_o upper_a or_o outer_a garment_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr on_o john_n 13.4_o say_v although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n signify_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o cloak_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v naked_a for_o see_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o make_v use_v of_o most_o fine_a stuff_n they_o put_v on_o several_a garment_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n may_v not_o easy_o penetrate_v they_o which_o yet_o they_o easy_o put_v off_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v next_o to_o the_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shirt_n above_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breeches_n over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o robe_n a_o garment_n that_o hang_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o girdle_n wherewith_o they_o gird_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o walk_n above_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cloak_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_v aside_o his_o cloak_n and_o robe_n it_o be_v right_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o clothes_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o naked_a but_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v naked_a by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a who_o have_v put_v off_o his_o robe_n although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
he_o have_v both_o his_o shirt_n or_o inner_a coat_n and_o breeches_n on_o he_o thus_o king_n saul_n sing_v naked_a before_o samuel_n 19.24_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o thus_o peter_n be_v naked_a in_o the_o boat_n 21.7_o boat_n joh._n 21.7_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o certain_o his_o innermost_a garment_n or_o shirt_n but_o as_o its_o name_n intimate_v that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o above_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o robe_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v make_v fast_o about_o they_o with_o the_o girdle_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o gird_v his_o upper_a coat_n young_a man._n saul_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n upward_o of_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o true_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v by_o ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n c._n 9_o v._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v confer_v so_o much_o power_n on_o a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o tutor_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o same_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o paul_n himself_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 4._o testify_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o youthful_a year_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n estius_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o philemon_n say_v that_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v call_v a_o youth_n or_o rather_o a_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o 35th_o year_n or_o as_o other_o say_v even_o to_o the_o 40th_o cicero_n when_o he_o plead_v sextus_n roscius_n cause_n call_v himself_o a_o young_a man_n when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o gellius_n 28._o gellius_n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o he_o be_v 27_o year_n of_o age_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o grass_n in_o france_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o be_v 33_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n when_o paul_n in_o bond_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n by_o onesimus_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_v chronology_n be_v 30_o year_n and_o therefore_o paul_n then_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 60_o do_v right_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a see_v as_o we_o have_v note_v on_o joel_n 1._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n by_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v 60_o year_n old_a who_o name_n be_v paul_n this_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o city_n that_o it_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o philosophic_a and_o liberal_a science_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o strabo_n 14._o strabo_n l._n 14._o by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v at_o this_o time_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o cilician_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n see_v below_o c._n 21.39.22_o 3._o 23_o 6-34.26.4_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 11.22_o gal_n 1.14_o phil._n 3.5_o 6._o 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a curcellaeus_n say_v 21._o say_v institut_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n immediate_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v yea_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v john_n 15_o 16-23_a but_o of_o such_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o also_o stephen_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o die_a say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n where_o they_o ridiculous_o shift_v who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n himself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o article_n prefix_a to_o it_o and_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o person_n skilful_a in_o that_o language_n who_o can_v take_v that_o phrase_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o rev._n 22.20_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o in_o danger_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a stephen_n say_v ambrose_n tempore_fw-la ambrose_n ser._n 56._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o view_v he_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o he_o find_v he_o where_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o devotion_n of_o mind_n but_o stephen_n not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o touch_v he_o also_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o touch_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o with_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n understand_v therefore_o how_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v in_o true_a devotion_n marry_o magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o stand_v near_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o stephen_n while_o upon_o earth_n touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n she_o see_v not_o a_o present_a christ_n among_o the_o angel_n stephen_n among_o the_o jew_n behold_v his_o lord_n while_o absent_a lay_v not_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbal_o render_v say_v grotius_n it_o be_v weigh_v not_o so_o ezra_n 8_o 25-32_a job_n 28.15_o jer._n 32.9_o 10._o zech._n 11.12_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v or_o appoint_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 1_o king_n 20.39_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v exod._n 22.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o render_v isa_n 55.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v ancient_o money_n be_v heavy_a brass_n which_o use_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o then_o pay_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o weight_n in_o latin_a libripen_v impendia_fw-it expensae_fw-la pendere_fw-la pensiones_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o in_o balance_a account_n that_o which_o i_o charge_v another_o with_o do_v discharge_v i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v weigh_v it_o that_o be_v pay_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o charge_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o sin_n have_v with_o money-debt_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v punishment_n who_o suffer_v they_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_n or_o impute_v who_o will_v exact_v they_o not_o to_o impute_v who_o will_v not_o exact_v they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o or_o lay_v not_o import_v thus_o much_o do_v not_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o to_o block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o conversion_n even_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o he_o fall_v asleep_a that_o be_v he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n
that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o christ_n cause_n the_o hebrew_n do_v so_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text._n chap._n viii_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n forthwith_o he_o mention_v saul_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o persecution_n therewithal_o declare_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n viz._n because_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_v together_o that_o be_v as_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi together_o with_o the_o stoner_n of_o stephen_n he_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o death_n of_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n so_o that_o true_o after_o he_o once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o thirst_v more_o unsatiable_o after_o the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n all._n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o consist_v of_o some_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o samaria_n strict_o so_o call_v some_o of_o these_o believer_n so_o scatter_v abroad_o not_o long_o after_o go_v unto_o damascus_n below_o chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o &_o 25._o among_o who_o be_v ananias_n a_o religious_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o below_o chap._n 22._o v._n 12._o some_o unto_o rome_n itself_o peradventure_o and_o among_o these_o andronicus_n and_o junius_n kinsman_n of_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o before_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 16.7_o some_o final_o go_v even_o unto_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o jew_n only_o below_o chap._n 11.19_o to_o those_o viz._n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o those_o place_n among_o the_o nation_n jam._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1_o pet_n 1._o v._o 1._o except_o the_o apostle_n who_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o with_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o may_v there_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o preacher_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v assure_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o they_o take_v care_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o devout_a man_n take_v care_n of_o stephen_n burial_n together_o and_o do_v witnesss_n both_o by_o word_n and_o great_a store_n of_o tear_n how_o grievous_o and_o bitter_o they_o take_v his_o death_n who_o do_v in_o no_o way_n deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v it_o moderate_o enough_o see_v they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o do_v forbid_v immoderate_a grief_n see_v 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 3._o saul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o so_o great_a outragiousness_n of_o the_o bloody_a jew_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n saul_n do_v more_o waste_n it_o then_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o only_a when_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o do_v he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o they_o but_o also_o he_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_v thence_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v bind_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v they_o often_o through_o all_o synagogue_n and_o so_o for_o fear_v he_o force_v some_o to_o blaspheme_v by_o deny_v christ_n he_o persecute_v other_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o death_n so_o cruel_a and_o furious_a be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n see_v below_o ch_n 9.13_o &_o 21._o ch_z 22.4_o 5_o &_o 19_o ch_z 26.9_o 10_o &_o 11._o gal._n 1.13_o &_o 23._o ihil_fw-la 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o the_o persecution_n raise_v at_o jerusalem_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v travel_v over_o divers_a place_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v &_o declare_v wherever_o they_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o &_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o manner_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v well_o catechize_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n yea_o rather_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o estrange_v from_o it_o and_o the_o love_n of_o spread_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v the_o self_n same_o from_o every_o christian_a 5._o philip._n he_o who_o above_o chap._n 6.5_o be_v reckon_v the_o second_o in_o the_o register_n of_o deacon_n and_o below_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v down_o into_o sebaste_n which_o common_o be_v call_v samaria_n or_o if_o we_o credit_v famous_a lightfoot_n conjecture_n into_o sichem_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o samaria_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o samaria_n above_o chap._n 1.6_o do_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v do_v bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o have_v see_v those_o which_o he_o do_v work_v while_o they_o do_v see_v he_o 7._o many_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o many_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n be_v release_v from_o their_o tyranny_n the_o devil_n themselves_o show_v that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v against_o their_o will_n and_o very_o many_o other_o that_o have_v palsy_n or_o lame_a hand_n or_o foot_n be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n by_o surname_n githeus_n from_o gitta_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o before_o time_n that_o be_v before_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v mention_v a_o sorcerer_n that_o be_v work_v such_o effect_n by_o diabolical_a art_n which_o he_o can_v not_o work_v neither_o by_o a_o divine_a nor_o natural_a power_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one._n that_o be_v lofty_o boast_v the_o scholiast_n of_o horace_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n like_o a_o conjurer_n let_v he_o promise_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n believe_v his_o enchantment_n not_o only_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o base_a and_o poor_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o high_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n here_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o least_o and_o great_a to_o age_n but_o unto_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n as_o deut._n 1._o v._o 17._o psa_fw-la 115._o v._n 13._o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o simon_n himself_o be_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o every_o nation_n do_v worship_n as_o the_o high_a simon_n do_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n ch_n 20._o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v father_n above_o all_o thing_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v simon_n have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o samaritan_n by_o his_o sorcery_n that_o be_v
or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à _fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n
year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o and_o another_o john_n surname_v manzur_n who_o suidas_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o their_o own_o praise_n 24._o lib._n 2._o the_o hiss_v graecis_fw-la c._n 24._o although_o indeed_o say_v vossius_fw-la damascenus_n be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a fame_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v over-credulous_a his_o history_n relate_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v this_o baronius_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o write_n be_v of_o very_o uncertain_a credit_n and_o that_o he_o abound_v with_o many_o fiction_n 38._o exercit._fw-la 13._o adver_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 38._o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o casaubon_n confirm_v where_o he_o remark_v many_o and_o gross_a error_n in_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v judicious_a as_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o falconillaes_n soul_n that_o she_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n thecla_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n although_o she_o die_v in_o the_o heathen_n error_n and_o idolatry_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v exempt_v from_o infernal_a punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o damascenus_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o image_n against_o the_o emperor_n lâ—o_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v copronymus_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n convocate_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 754._o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o oecumenick_n synod_n he_o with_o germanus_n and_o george_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o wood_n and_o image_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a among_o his_o own_o he_o be_v call_v chrysorrhoas_n for_o his_o eloquence_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 760._o the_o damascene_fw-la prune_n be_v also_o famous_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o city_n damascus_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o small_a figgs_n call_v cottana_n of_o which_o juvenal_n satyr_n 3._o v._n 85._o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o small_a figgs_n be_v so_o call_v as_o hesychius_n witness_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a hence_o martial_n say_v elegant_o 28._o lib._n 13_o epigram_n 28._o these_o cottana_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o round_o turn_v pannier_n if_o they_o be_v big_a they_o will_v be_v figgs_n this_o name_n cottana_n among_o the_o cretan_n signify_v also_o a_o virgin_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o hesychius_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a to_o wit_n giâ—le_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o most_o ancient_a city_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o itinerary_n of_o benjamin_n thudelensis_n and_o hoffman_n universal_a lexicon_n to_o the_o synagogue_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v at_o damascus_n 25._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o josephus_n say_v that_o under_o nero_n ten_o thousand_o jew_n unarm_v be_v by_o chance_n gather_v in_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v there_o oppress_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o damascus_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n fly_v to_o damascus_n therefore_o paul_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o willing_o undertake_v the_o pain_n to_o prosecute_v they_o thither_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n of_o â—rabia_fw-la the_o stony_a and_o damascus_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v give_v he_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o he_o find_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n bind_v as_o malefactor_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o roman_n say_v grotius_n allow_v the_o sanhedrin_n the_o privilege_n of_o take_v and_o beat_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n but_o also_o without_o palestine_n where_o there_o be_v synagogue_n that_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n of_o this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sect_n and_o institution_n as_o below_o ch_z 19.9_o &_o 23._o ch_z 22.4_o ch_n 24.14_o 3._o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n like_o a_o lightning_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o chap._n 22._o v._n 6_o &_o 26._o v._o 13._o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o as_o it_o be_v blast_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n send_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n to_o wit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o that_o light_n say_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o hebrew_n dialect_n as_o paul_n himself_o say_v below_o ch_n 26.14_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o augustine_n say_v elegant_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v joannis_n tract_n 10._o in_o epist_n joannis_n the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o commend_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o depart_v now_o you_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n you_o find_v he_o speak_v but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n itself_o why_o because_o his_o member_n be_v tread_v upon_o on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v from_o above_o to_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nevertheless_o i_o lie_v upon_o earth_n as_o yet_o i_o sit_v here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o be_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o a_o stranger_n as_o yet_o 10.16_o see_v matth._n 25.40_o 45._o &_o luke_n 10.16_o believer_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a member_n hence_o whatever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 5._o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o voice_n do_v i_o hear_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n who_o wasin_n heaven_n and_o spae_fw-la from_o heaven_n itself_o answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v while_o you_o pour_v out_o your_o rage_n and_o storm_n of_o your_o wrath_n upon_o my_o servant_n it_o be_v hard_a 55._o in_o trucul_n act._n 4._o sc_fw-la 2._o v._n 55._o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o vain_a labour_n if_o thou_o beat_v the_o prick_n with_o thy_o fist_n thou_o hurte_v thy_o hand_n say_v plautus_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n frequent_o use_v this_o proverb_n against_o such_o as_o attempt_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v happen_v ill_a to_o they_o for_o if_o ox_n be_v thrust_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o goad_n while_o they_o draw_v the_o plough_n or_o cart_n shall_v kick_v while_o they_o will_v hurt_v the_o goad_n they_o do_v but_o hurt_v themselves_o because_o as_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o pindarus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o pythia_n say_v they_o be_v more_o sorc_o strike_v and_o beat_v their_o heel_n against_o the_o sharp_a goad_n they_o be_v prick_v again_o with_o its_o point_n therefore_o by_o this_o proverbial_a phrase_n the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v that_o saul_n wrestle_v against_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n so_o that_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o apply_v himself_o to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o sad_a death_n 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o saul_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n put_v off_o his_o wolf-like_a fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sheep_n like_o disposition_n and_o also_o free_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n who_o he_o late_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o
damascus_n that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v that_o charge_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o man_n which_o journy_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v paul_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n stand_v speechless_a that_o be_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o admirable_a thing_n they_o stand_v unmoved_a or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v virgil_n phrase_n they_o stick_v immovable_a to_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v here_o denote_v not_o a_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o mere_a stay_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o go_v forward_o not_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a see_v below_o ch_n 26.14_o that_o paul_n companion_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o gen._n 19.17_o neither_o stay_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o plain_a that_o be_v do_v not_o tarry_v nor_o delay_v leu._n 13.37_o if_o the_o scall_a be_v at_o a_o stay_n that_o be_v spread_v no_o far_o hear_v a_o voice_n to_o wit_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o beat_v upon_o their_o ear_n although_o as_o it_o be_v say_v below_o ch_z 22.9_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v to_o saul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 26.14_o or_o because_o they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o that_o sound_n they_o hear_v say_v famous_a lightfoot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n the_o like_a happen_v jo_n 12.29_o therefore_o to_o hear_v below_z chap._n 22.9_o be_v put_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o gen._n 11.7.42.23_o deut._n 28.49_o 2_o king_n 18.26_o isaiah_n 36.11_o jer._n 5.15_o &_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o &_o 21._o but_o see_v no_o man_n although_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n whence_o the_o voice_n come_v that_o they_o may_v see_v who_o speak_v to_o saul_n this_o say_v beza_n be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o see_v none_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n saul_n only_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o dan._n 10.7_o 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 8.18_o and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n that_o be_v his_o eyelid_n which_o be_v shut_v be_v separate_v he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o v._o 3._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v &_o v._o 12_o 17_o &_o 18._o and_o below_o ch_z 22.11_o but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o blind_a man_n be_v usual_o lead_v so_o saul_n who_o intend_v to_o lead_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n bind_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o himself_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o these_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bodily_a sight_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o internal_a vision_n that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o learn_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o gal._n 1.12_o and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 4.16_o esth_n 4.16_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o three_o day_n this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a repentance_n for_o his_o former_a do_n partly_o to_o be_v excite_v to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n psych_n adu._n psych_n for_o tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a in_o spirit_n and_o lively_a in_o heart_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o fast_v then_o when_o that_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v stuff_v with_o food_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o wine_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o fast_v so_o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o fast_a if_o they_o shall_v swallow_v a_o drop_n of_o wine_n or_o water_n they_o allow_v one_o to_o wash_v his_o mouth_n and_o wipe_v it_o provide_v he_o do_v spit_v it_o out_o again_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treatise_n of_o a_o fast_a they_o except_z from_o this_o concession_n that_o fast_o which_o they_o keep_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pardon_n which_o they_o call_v jom_n kippur_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n which_o they_o call_v ab_n upon_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o wash_v the_o mouth_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n oecumenius_n call_v this_o ananias_n a_o deacon_n and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o adhere_v to_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n will_v have_v he_o a_o presbyter_n dorotheus_n write_v that_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o damascus_n in_o a_o vision_n divine_o excite_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2.17_o behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o do_v thy_o command_n 11._o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o that_o be_v into_o that_o street_n of_o damascus_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o euthia_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o straight_a than_o any_o other_o street_n of_o that_o city_n of_o tarsus_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n that_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o cilicia_n see_v below_o chap._n 21.39_o &_o ch_z 22.3_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o saul_n during_o his_o three_o day_n fast_o be_v continual_o take_v up_o in_o pray_v 12._o and_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n saul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n tell_v that_o saul_n see_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n concern_v saul_n it_o be_v a_o vision_n say_v macrobius_n when_o one_o see_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n m._n cicero_n have_v pursue_v c._n caesar_n into_o the_o capitol_n by_o chance_n tell_v his_o former_a night_n dream_v to_o his_o intimate_v that_o a_o child_n of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o jupiter_n give_v he_o a_o scourge_n afterward_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a see_v augustus_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o his_o uncle_n caesar_n have_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v he_o who_o image_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o of_o q._n catulus_n and_o the_o next_o day_n have_v meet_v augustus_n be_v otherwise_o unknown_a to_o he_o behold_v he_o not_o without_o admiration_n and_o say_v he_o be_v most_o like_a the_o boy_n of_o which_o he_o dream_v thus_o ovid_n say_v as_o i_o dream_v to_o see_v man_n by_o order_n such_o do_v i_o perceive_v and_o see_v by_o order_n aurei_fw-la lib._n 11._o asin_n aurei_fw-la apuleius_n say_v i_o present_o perceive_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a priest_n beside_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o habit_n and_o carriage_n agree_v exact_o with_o a_o night_n image_n who_o afterward_o i_o know_v to_o have_v be_v call_v asinus_fw-la marcellus_n which_o place_n though_o take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_n do_v most_o fit_o illustrate_v this_o narration_n for_o although_o luke_n mention_n only_o his_o name_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o saul_n do_v see_v ananias_n as_o if_o he_o do_v view_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o wit_n his_o countenance_n stature_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o complexion_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o recover_v afterward_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v they_o to_o agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o vision_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 2._o v._n 17._o and_o
de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr interpret_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o convince_v he_o by_o his_o reason_n as_o to_o knit_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v glue_v he_o to_o himself_o 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o three_o year_n which_o paul_n spend_v in_o arabia_n whither_o as_o we_o observe_v above_o v._o 19_o out_o of_o gal._n 1._o v._n 17._o he_o be_v go_v soon_o after_o his_o conversion_n although_o luke_n who_o be_v not_o with_o he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n paul_n say_v capellus_n gal._n 1.17_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o he_o go_v straight_o from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o damascus_n last_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n these_o three_o year_n must_v be_v begin_v no_o where_o but_o at_o paul_n conversion_n that_o by_o this_o paul_n may_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n spend_v not_o those_o three_o year_n in_o damascus_n but_o in_o arabia_n for_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v at_o damascus_n see_v that_o damascus_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o very_a few_o day_n journey_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a commerce_n betwixt_o the_o damascene_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o paul_n come_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n do_v avoid_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hence_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n and_o that_o he_o spend_v those_o three_o year_n there_o after_o which_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n and_o immediate_o have_v snare_n lay_v for_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o at_o first_o the_o faithful_a flee_v from_o he_o because_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n since_o his_o conversion_n in_o arabia_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o commerce_n with_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o conversion_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v spend_v those_o three_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o damascus_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o ch_n 7.57_o 24._o and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n the_o jew_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v and_o be_v go_v see_v how_o soon_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v above_o v._o 16._o be_v fulfil_v 25._o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n as_o rahab_n of_o old_a do_v the_o spy_n 7._o josh_n 2.15_o 1_o sam._n 19.12_o strom._n 4._o &_o 7._o she_o let_v they_o down_o by_o a_o cord_n through_o the_o window_n so_o also_o david_n be_v let_v down_o through_o a_o window_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v excellent_o what_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o what_o shun_v by_o he_o who_o neither_o wish_v for_o nor_o fear_v death_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o use_n of_o men._n although_o a_o christian_a fly_n he_o fly_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n mat._n 10.23_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a say_v origen_n against_o celsus_n let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n with_o cord_n as_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o v._n 6._o 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n paul_n the_o apostle_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o year_n say_v camerarius_fw-la be_v put_v the_o first_o of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o twenty_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n the_o second_o year_n he_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v come_v to_o damascus_n he_o fall_v in_o danger_n whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v be_v let_v down_o by_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n this_o year_n be_v now_o paul_n three_o year_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o 37th_o and_o that_o time_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n upon_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o of_o caius_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o four_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n see_v gal._n 1.17_o &_o 18._o he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o endeavour_v to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o believer_n do_v with_o one_o another_o above_z ch_z 5.13_o and_o below_o ch_z 10.28_o 27._o but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 4._o 36._o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n to_o see_v who_o he_o main_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.15_o 19_o and_o declare_v to_o wit_n barnabas_n how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v open_o and_o public_o preach_v jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v execute_v his_o apostolical_a office_n see_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v above_o ch_z 1.21_o 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o grecian_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n hellenist_n we_o have_v explain_v above_o ch_n 6._o v._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n as_o be_v of_o tarsus_n do_v dispute_v with_o they_o peculiar_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a desire_n because_o in_o that_o controversy_n raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o man_n against_o stephen_n they_o find_v none_o more_o for_o their_o faction_n than_o this_o same_o paul_n he_o also_o say_v beza_n they_o slander_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v marriage_n of_o the_o high-priest_n daughter_n be_v move_v with_o anger_n imbrae_fw-la ce_v the_o christian_a religion_n many_o such_o like_a fable_n do_v that_o murder_a spirit_n invent_v this_o day_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a ebion_n the_o heresiarch_n certain_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v 30._o haer._n 30._o slander_v paul_n that_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o his_o father_n also_o be_v a_o greek_a he_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o short_a while_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o high-priest_n daughter_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v she_o in_o marriage_n be_v circumcise_a and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v he_o be_v enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o law_n the_o very_a simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v again_o and_o again_o seal_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n refute_v enough_o the_o gross_a calumny_n of_o ebion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o inhuman_a and_o cruel_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o like_o ravenous_a beast_n with_o blind_a and_o precipitous_a violence_n run_v on_o to_o persecute_v it_o 30._o they_o bring_v he_o who_o be_v forewarn_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 22.17_o &_o 18._o the_o syriack_n add_v in_o the_o night_n to_o caesarea_n to_o wit_n philippi_n situate_v about_o mount_n lebanon_n at_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o jor_n and_o dan_n where_o jordan_n have_v its_o beginning_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o city_n above_o ch_z 8.4_o mat._n 16.14_o and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o cilicia_n where_o saul_n himself_o be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 21.39_o &_o ch_z 22.4_o of_o this_o city_n strabo_n say_v tarsus_n be_v situate_v in_o a_o plain_a it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o argivi_n who_o with_o triptolemus_n wander_v seek_v for_o io._n the_o river_n cydnus_n
and_o homer_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a who_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o go_v out_o they_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n or_o one_o broad_a way_n within_o the_o city_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o peter_n industry_n now_o he_o be_v place_v in_o safety_n 11._o peter_n come_v to_o himself_o his_o amazement_n be_v shake_v off_o now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o deliverance_n have_v happen_v in_o reality_n not_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o herod_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o jew_n desire_v 12._o and_o consider_v that_o be_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n this_o matron_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n because_o the_o house_n be_v call_v she_o without_o mention_v her_o husband_n hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o whereas_o ch_n 4.34_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v house_n sell_v they_o those_o house_n be_v to_o be_v except_v in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o ch_n 2.46_o who_o surname_n be_v mark._n this_o john_n mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o betwixt_o this_o man_n and_o paul_n there_o happen_v a_o little_a coldness_n ch_n 15.39_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o reconcile_v as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o a_o strict_a friendship_n succeed_v this_o coldness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n col._n 4.11_o number_n he_o with_o jesus_n justus_n alone_o of_o the_o circumcise_a among_o his_o helper_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o desire_v timothy_n to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a number_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o all_o in_o one_o body_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o divers_a congregation_n in_o several_a house_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o peter_n see_v v._o 17._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o necessity_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n force_v we_o to_o it_o holy_a meeting_n though_o in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o that_o this_o meeting_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o night_n be_v plain_a from_o v._o 6_o &_o 18._o 13._o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 18.16_o &_o 17._o ezek._n 40.11_o that_o be_v call_v say_v kimchi_n in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o without_o as_o also_o the_o door_n and_o outward_a threshold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o door_n post_n and_o appear_v threshold_n but_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v always_o open_a and_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v always_o leave_v open_a a_o damsel_n come_v to_o see_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hearken_v that_o be_v to_o spy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n so_o late_o at_o night_n she_o come_v say_v grotius_n that_o she_o may_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n who_o he_o be_v lest_o she_o shall_v rash_o let_v any_o one_o in_o name_v rhoda_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rose_n many_o woman_n name_n be_v derive_v from_o flower_n herb_n and_o tree_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d susanna_n from_o a_o lily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadessa_n from_o a_o myrtle_n the_o greek_a name_n rhode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o menander_n 15._o it_o be_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z send_v from_o he_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z mat._n 11.10_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n send_v to_o christ_n angel_n messenger_n luke_n 7.24_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.52_o the_o spy_v send_v by_o joshuah_n who_o rahab_n entertain_v james_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o believer_n understand_v it_o here_o otherwise_o since_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o heavenly_a angel_n need_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o obtain_v entrance_n and_o they_o know_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n who_o with_o their_o subtileness_n can_v penetrate_v the_o most_o solid_a body_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o damsel_n out_o of_o her_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peter_n deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v have_v understand_v the_o messenger_n discourse_v of_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v peter_n 16._o they_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o unlooked_a for_o joy_n 17._o but_o he_o becken_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o be_v desire_v silence_n by_o the_o becken_v of_o his_o hand_n as_o afterward_o ch_n 13.16.19.33.21.40_o quimilian_n speak_v of_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v either_o hold_v up_o or_o down_o according_a as_o we_o consent_v or_o deny_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o herod_n prison_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o tell_v you_o to_o james_n a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n peculiar_o select_v together_o with_o john_n and_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o who_o some_o believe_v govern_v then_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o strict_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n disciple_n so_o also_o in_o other_o place_n by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v christian_n as_o before_o ch_z 2.30.10.23.11_o 1_o &_o 12._o james_n 1._o 2_o &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n will_v have_v this_o deliverance_n tell_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n live_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n about_o he_o and_o they_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o go_v out_o he_o go_v out_o into_o another_o place_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o say_v he_o go_v towards_o antioch_n and_o then_o by_o long_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o lactantius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n 25_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n moreover_o damasus_n to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 7._o ration_n temp._n p._n 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o therefore_o what_o petavius_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o paul_n not_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o any_o faithfulness_n or_o credit_v worthy_a of_o a_o history_n remain_v in_o obscurity_n this_o also_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v of_o both_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o antiâ—ch_n and_o rome_n of_o this_o be_v extend_v to_o 25_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d his_o contention_n with_o simon_n magus_n which_o begin_v theâ—â—_n and_o of_o a_o successor_n appoint_v by_o he_o 18._o among_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d guard_v peter_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n that_o be_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o peter_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 19_o examine_v the_o keeper_n that_o be_v cause_v a_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o keeper_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hale_v out_o to_o punishment_n plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n to_o trajan_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n say_v when_o they_o again_o confess_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o three_o time_n question_v they_o with_o threat_n of_o punishment_n see_v they_o obstinate_a i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o
of_o hand_n say_v famous_a heidegger_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o ordination_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n gal._n 1.1_o &_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o token_n not_o of_o their_o deputation_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o mere_o of_o the_o church_n great_a desire_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o ministry_n they_o send_v they_o away_o that_o be_v they_o bid_v they_o farewell_o see_v matth._n 14.15_o 22_o &_o 23.15.23_o 4._o so_o they_o to_o wit_n saul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v have_v take_v journey_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v into_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_a city_n to_o antioch_n build_v and_o so_o call_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n a_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n adjoin_v to_o syria_n the_o country_n of_o barnabas_n see_v above_o ch_n 4.36_o 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cyprus_n build_v by_o teucris_n the_o son_n of_o telamonius_n and_o by_o he_o so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n this_o city_n be_v afterward_o call_v constantia_n or_o constantina_n than_o nova_n justinopolis_n or_o justinianopolis_n and_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v famaugusta_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o great_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v many_o in_o cyprus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n place_n of_o the_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jerome_n salamis_n a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n now_o call_v constantia_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n deface_v have_v kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o same_o say_v jerom_n in_o eusebius_n chronicle_n about_o trajan's_n time_n they_o have_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o john_n surname_v mark_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 12.12_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n to_o wit_n cyprus_n who_o metropolis_n salamis_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n unto_o paphos_n a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n towards_o the_o west_n 2._o hist_o lib._n 2._o ch_n 2._o famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o see_v which_o vespasian_n long_v tacitus_n say_v a_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v false_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o name_n be_v barjesus_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v this_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr that_o this_o impostor_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o very_a small_a alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o arabian_a have_v literal_o express_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o health_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o art_n of_o procure_v health_n and_o soundness_n so_o in_o the_o syriack_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o ulcer_n that_o be_v a_o physician_n that_o profess_v to_o cure_v ulcer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o such_o a_o tumour_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o ulcer_n and_o old_a sore_n 7._o which_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o proconsul_n or_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n who_o govern_v the_o province_n as_o a_o deputy_n but_o see_v that_o he_o who_o govern_v cyprus_n be_v not_o proconsul_n but_o vicepraetor_n here_o be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la or_o abuse_v of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v grotius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v great_a flatterer_n give_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o province_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n be_v general_a which_o may_v be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o latin_n 8._o elymas_n there_o be_v many_o derivation_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n to_o we_o it_o seem_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o healer_n or_o a_o curer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o frequent_o among_o the_o syrian_n nor_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o health_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o boil_n of_o which_o above_o v._o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a to_o render_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o most_o hard_a aspiration_n by_o e._n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o change_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcerer_n or_o magician_n the_o persian_a name_n magie_n and_o magician_n for_o sorcery_n and_o sorcerer_n not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o abuse_n to_o marvellous_a but_o wicked_a art_n wrought_v by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o arts._n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o matth._n 2.1_o for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n which_o in_o v._o 6._o be_v barjesus_n therefore_o elymas_n be_v not_o the_o arabic_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v sorcerer_n and_o which_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o magic_n see_v the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a translation_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o word_n elymas_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z but_z with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n barjesus_n his_o name_n as_o the_o text_n faith_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n confirm_v see_v what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o cite_v of_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr seek_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o great_a study_n and_o endeavour_n he_o turn_v aside_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o vicepraetor_n from_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 9_o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n he_o have_v a_o twofold_a name_n for_o his_o twofold_a relation_n his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n his_o roman_a name_n paul_n because_o he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o româ—n_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n say_v famous_a lightfoot_n sâ—las_n be_v also_o call_v silvanus_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o roman_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 16.37_o the_o same_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o it_o be_v common_a say_v he_o for_o they_o in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o jewish_a name_n but_o by_o another_o name_n among_o the_o ethnic_n or_o by_o the_o same_o name_n tranflate_v into_o the_o ethnic_a language_n as_o thomas_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v dydimus_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o perhaps_o silas_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v tertius_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n rom._n 16.21_o that_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jason_n secundus_fw-la compare_v rom._n 16.21_o with_o act_n 19.4_o or_o by_o some_o other_o different_a name_n as_o he_o who_o luke_n call_v herod_n act_v 12.1_o be_v by_o josephus_n call_v agrippa_n and_o john_n be_v also_o call_v mark_n act_v 12.12_o hence_o that_o gloss_n upon_o maimonides_n in_o gerushin_n c._n 3._o perhaps_o he_o have_v two_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o jewish_a name_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o jew_n call_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jerosolymitan_a talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n call_v gittin_n fol._n 43.2_o the_o israelite_n without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o gentile_n yea_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 45.3_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n perhaps_o one_o of_o they_o have_v two_o wife_n one_o live_v in_o judaea_n the_o other_o in_o galilee_n and_o perhaps_o also_o he_o have_v two_o name_n one_o in_o judea_n another_o in_o galilee_n if_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o judea_n to_o send_v she_o who_o be_v in_o galilee_n away_o or_o subscribe_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o galilee_n to_o put_v she_o away_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v no_o divorce_n it_o
be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o saul_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o roman_a shall_v have_v a_o roman_a name_n together_o with_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v always_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o gentile_a never_o by_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o that_o luke_n write_v his_o act_n do_v call_v he_o saul_n while_o the_o scone_fw-mi of_o the_o history_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o paul_n while_o among_o the_o gentile_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v find_v himself_o full_a of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v god_n vengeance_n against_o elymas_n 10._o subtilty_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v easiness_n of_o do_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o by_o erasmus_n for_o craftiness_n but_o by_o other_o for_o a_o ready_a boldness_n for_o any_o wickedness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o who_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o wicked_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o see_v john_n 8.39_o 40_o 41_o &_o 44._o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v will_v thou_o always_o with_o thy_o blasphemous_a cavil_n traduce_v the_o righteous_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n full_a of_o equity_n and_o goodness_n as_o deform_v vicious_a and_o full_a of_o unrighteousness_n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o host_n 14.10_o where_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n 11._o and_o now_o that_o be_v and_o now_o therefore_o as_o above_o ch_z 10.5_o behold_v beside_o your_o expectation_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o terrible_a blow_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o same_o thing_n express_v with_o a_o double_a phrase_n beat_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n define_v and_o limit_v and_o immediate_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v scarce_o foretell_v the_o imminent_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o elymas_n when_o the_o prediction_n take_v effect_v 12._o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o sergius_n paulus_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n confirm_v by_o the_o sudden_a blindness_n of_o elymas_n its_o great_a opposer_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o marvellous_a virtue_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n when_o say_v calvin_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n companion_n loose_v from_o paphos_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v paul_n himself_o than_o the_o rest_n except_v one_o thus_o by_o observe_v that_o one_o delicateness_n he_o praise_v other_o who_o with_o unwearied_a constancy_n follow_v paul_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n perga_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o pamphilia_n which_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n call_v by_o cicero_n verrina_n sexta_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a do_v beautify_v to_o this_o temple_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o lib._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a gather_v every_o year_n appollonius_n pergeus_n who_o four_a book_n of_o cones_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o andrea_n quenstedt_n say_v de_fw-la patriis_fw-la illust_n vir_fw-la whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n the_o great_a geometrician_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch_n 2.10_o john_n mention_v above_o v._o 5._o depart_v from_o they_o perhaps_o shun_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v below_o ch_n 15.38_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o mother_n 14._o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o caesarean_a colony_n as_o pliny_n say_v nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o he_o add_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o pisidia_n to_o distinguish_v this_o antioch_n from_o that_o other_o in_o syria_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v pisidia_n be_v to_o the_o north_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o it_o have_v lycaonia_n upon_o the_o east_n which_o of_o old_a be_v a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n be_v situate_v between_o these_o two_o province_n it_o be_v former_o govern_v by_o a_o precedent_n then_o by_o a_o praetor_n under_o justinian_n nou._n 24._o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v into_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n in_o greek_a use_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n sabbata_n in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o septuagint_n see_v their_o translation_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o wit_n to_o hear_v something_o take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 27._o &_o ch_n 15.21_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v call_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n but_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o receive_v every_o prophecy_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o any_o fact_n whichreason_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o four_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v yearly_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o begin_v the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o thenceforward_o they_o read_v one_o section_n every_o sabbath_n day_n except_o two_o whereon_o they_o join_v two_o lesser_a section_n to_o be_v read_v together_o at_o once_o that_o so_o in_o a_o year_n time_n all_o may_v be_v read_v over_o and_o may_v be_v finish_v the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gladness_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o once_o in_o three_o year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a custom_n say_v maimonides_n in_o summa_fw-la talmudica_n tract_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la &_o benedict_n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath-day_n the_o jew_n read_v a_o section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n answer_v to_o the_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o dismission_n because_o the_o prophetical_a section_n be_v read_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n say_v elias_n in_o his_o thisbi_n do_v by_o a_o edict_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n what_o do_v the_o israelite_n do_v they_o take_v one_o section_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o section_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o that_o sabbath_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o that_o sabbath_n whereon_o that_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v read_v they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 42.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o section_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6.1_o be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o substitute_v a_o section_n answer_v to_o it_o out_o of_o isai_n 54.9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n but_o now_o though_o this_o decree_n of_o antiochus_n be_v void_a yet_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n accommodate_v to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o read_v such_o section_n as_o these_o of_o
the_o east_n with_o bythinia_n upon_o the_o south_n with_o asia_n proconsular_a or_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v ptolemy_n make_v also_o the_o european_a mysia_n double_a the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a but_o the_o european_a mysia_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v moesia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithymia_n buhynia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a which_o make_v one_o province_n with_o pontus_n pontus_n lie_v eastward_o of_o it_o and_o bythinia_n westward_o it_o be_v bound_v upon_o the_o north_n by_o the_o euxine_a sea_n upon_o the_o east_n by_o galatia_n upon_o the_o south_n by_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o west_n by_o the_o propontis_n bythinia_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o pontus_n of_o old_a call_v cronia_n than_o thessalis_n than_o meliande_n as_o witness_v plinius_n in_o which_o author_n i_o think_v mariandyne_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v for_o maliande_n 32._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 32._o for_o so_o be_v bythinia_n call_v of_o old_a as_o eusebius_n tell_v in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n where_o at_o number_n 594_o be_v these_o follow_a word_n bythinia_n be_v build_v by_o phoenix_n be_v first_o call_v mariandyne_n upon_o which_o place_n scaliger_n to_o who_o few_o be_v like_a in_o erudition_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v in_o latin_a condere_fw-la bithyniam_fw-la but_o his_o opinion_n deceive_v he_o for_o the_o phrase_n be_v common_a both_o among_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o i_o have_v note_v else_o where_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v needless_a repetition_n lest_o i_o become_v wearisome_a to_o my_o reader_n servius_n say_v also_o that_o bythinia_n be_v call_v bebricia_n 537._o aeneid_n l._n 5._o v._n 537._o plinius_n the_o young_a govern_v this_o province_n with_o a_o proconsular_a power_n under_o trajan_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o bythinia_n be_v nicomedia_n 13._o lib._n 17._o c._n 13._o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n nice_a famous_a for_o two_o council_n call_v by_o strabo_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n and_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v a_o council_n celebrate_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n geogr._n lib._n 12._o geogr._n a._n c._n 451._o but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o bythinia_n 8._o come_v down_o to_o troas_n troas_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mediterraneous_a part_n of_o phrygia_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v ilium_n call_v troy_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o town_n be_v note_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o region_n of_o which_o plinius_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o troas_n be_v amaxitus_fw-la 30._o 5_o nat._n dist_n 30._o then_o cebrenia_n and_o troas_n itself_o call_v antigonia_n now_o alexandria_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ch._n 20._o v._n 6._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o v._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v this_o city_n troas_n paul_n come_v thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 2.12_o 9_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o be_v there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o macedonian_a garment_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o macedonian_a language_n come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n macedonia_n one_o of_o the_o large_a region_n in_o europe_n be_v bound_v upon_o the_o east_n with_o the_o eugean_a sea_n upon_o the_o south_n by_o thessaly_n and_o epirus_n upon_o the_o west_n by_o the_o ionian_a sea_n upon_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n scardus_n and_o orbelus_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o macedo_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n beget_v by_o thyia_n deucalion_n daughter_n it_o be_v also_o call_v ematia_n and_o macetia_n whence_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v macetes_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n macetis_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v thessalonica_n for_o its_o bigness_n ege_n for_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pella_n for_o alexander_n birth_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o its_o river_n be_v strymon_n of_o its_o mountain_n athos_n which_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a between_o macedonia_n and_o thrace_n it_o be_v by_o some_o annex_v to_o thrace_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v descend_v of_o hercules_n hence_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o kingly_a purple_n they_o appear_v crown_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n head_n in_o which_o ornament_n they_o delight_v more_o than_o in_o any_o precious_a stone_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o king_n caranus_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o philip_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v father_n but_o it_o increase_v to_o such_o greatness_n under_o alexander_n himself_o that_o he_o subdue_v asia_n armenia_n iberia_n cappadocia_n syria_n egypt_n india_n phoenicia_n media_n and_o persia_n and_o at_o length_n all_o the_o east_n and_o india_n at_o last_o it_o decay_v under_o persous_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n the_o consul_n lose_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n such_o a_o difference_n of_o fortune_n these_o two_o man_n show_v both_o philip_n son_n the_o one_o like_o lightning_n conquer_v all_o those_o nation_n but_o the_o other_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o rome_n by_o aemilius_n and_o since_o macedonia_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prefecture_n as_o plinius_n relâ—tes_v 10_o 4._o hist_o nat._n 10_o 10._o immediate_o we_o endeavour_v from_o this_o and_o many_o place_n follow_v it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v those_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v attend_v paul_n as_o his_o companion_n from_o troas_n if_o not_o from_o antioch_n assure_o gather_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a say_v hesychius_n signify_v confer_v that_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o ludowic_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v also_o render_v by_o hesychius_n to_o make_v to_o join_v to_o induce_v in_o love_n and_o assent_v in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v also_o take_v intransitive_o as_o in_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v here_o be_v fit_o render_v consent_v unanimous_o determine_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n 11._o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n as_o below_o ch_z 21._o v._n 21._o to_o samothracia_n samothrace_n be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n border_v upon_o thrace_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n hebrus_n with_o a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o latin_n frequent_o call_v it_o samothracia_n as_o virgil._n 7._o aeneid_n v._o 207._o this_o island_n be_v before_o call_v dardania_n from_o dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n beget_v by_o electra_n who_o because_o of_o his_o brother_n jasius_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v flee_v thither_o from_o italy_n it_o be_v also_o call_v leucadia_n because_o it_o appear_v whitish_a to_o the_o spectator_n afar_o off_o afterward_o thracia_n from_o the_o thracian_n that_o inhabit_v it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v samothracia_n because_o that_o after_o the_o thracian_n the_o samian_o dwell_v therein_o plinius_n say_v that_o this_o island_n be_v the_o full_a of_o commodious_a harbour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 12._o 4._o nat._n hist_o 12._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o upon_o the_o mountain_n saoce_n 10._o lib._n 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v saocis_n say_v hesychius_n strabo_n say_v likewise_o it_o be_v call_v melite_n and_o samos_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v common_o call_v samadrachi_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o samothracian_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o the_o ethnic_n of_o old_a the_o ceremony_n of_o which_o plinius_n call_v most_o holy_a 5._o lib._n 36._o ch._n 5._o therefore_o germanicus_n in_o tacitus_n be_v take_v with_o desire_n of_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o samothracian_o anal._n lib._n 2._o anal._n but_o the_o north_n wind_n cross_v he_o make_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n the_o samothracian_o be_v call_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o dardanus_n carry_v away_o the_o household-god_n from_o italy_n to_o samothrace_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o phrygia_n which_o afterward_o aeneas_n carry_v back_o from_o troy_n to_o italy_n say_v servius_n the_o samothracian_a ring_n be_v likewise_o famous_a 3.12_o aeneid_n 3.12_o which_o be_v either_o all_o iron_n but_o overgild_v
with_o caria_n upon_o the_o south_n be_v former_o call_v maeonia_n stephanus_n also_o adjoin_v thyatira_n to_o lydia_n and_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o furthermost_a city_n of_o the_o mysian_o plinius_n say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o river_n lycus_n and_o sometime_o surname_v pelopia_n and_o eurippa_n which_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o as_o be_v credible_a 4._o supra_fw-la ch._n 13.33_o infra_fw-la ch._n 17_o 4._o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o ethnic_a embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o so_o be_v such_o proselyte_n wont_a to_o be_v call_v heard_n to_o wit_n our_o holy_a conference_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o religious_a woman_n desirous_a to_o be_v save_v heart_n the_o lord_n open_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v inward_o knock_v at_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v obey_v the_o outward_a call_v which_o she_o have_v by_o paul_n preach_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n say_v 25.14_o ps_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 7.17_o jo._n 7.17_o and_o christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o mean_v that_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o doubt_n but_o will_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a that_o lydia_n alone_o believe_v paul_n preach_v for_o that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o only_o seem_v only_o to_o tend_v to_o show_v what_o move_v paul_n with_o his_o company_n to_o go_v to_o her_o house_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lydia_n be_v heart_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o false_a imagination_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o secret_a revelation_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o word_n whence_o our_o faith_n depend_v and_o in_o which_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n devise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o enthusiasm_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n for_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o divorce_n which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o lydia_n be_v mind_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n be_v preach_v have_v be_v but_o literal_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o inspire_v her_o naked_a revelation_n only_o but_o reverence_n to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v evanish_v in_o the_o air_n may_v penetrate_v into_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n these_o fanatical_a man_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v who_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n cast_v off_o external_a doctrine_n we_o therefore_o must_v observe_v the_o temperature_n make_v here_o by_o luke_n that_o we_o can_v profit_v nothing_o by_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o not_o to_o beget_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o instil_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v calvin_n say_v notable_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n in_o a_o little_a moment_n of_o time_n wrought_v upon_o lydia_n be_v heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o she_o true_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o her_o name_n to_o he_o before_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o paul_n and_o her_o household_n that_o be_v and_o her_o domestic_n who_o believe_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v also_o lydia_n say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o family_n in_o her_o hand_n so_o as_o at_o her_o pleasure_n to_o convert_v who_o she_o will_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o holy_a endeavour_n so_o that_o her_o domestic_n become_v obedient_a she_o beseech_v we_o that_o be_v she_o pray_v and_o obte_v we_o with_o many_o prayer_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v you_o have_v approve_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n the_o particle_n if_o denote_v not_o doubt_v but_o confirm_v 14._o see_v act_n 49.11.17_o mat._n 12.27_o jo._n 10.35.13.32.18.8_o gal._n 5.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n 5._o ad_fw-la attic._n 14._o and_o signify_v see_v forasmuch_o as_o so_o cicero_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o no_o less_o diligent_a to_o learn_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o thou_o to_o write_v to_o i_o what_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o if_o be_v put_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o virgil_n 1._o georgick_a 7._o &_o 17._o as_o servius_n have_v note_v come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o be_v lodge_v with_o i_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o by_o her_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o lodge_v with_o she_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n constrain_v jesus_n by_o friendly_a persuasion_n 24.29_o luke_n 24.29_o instant_o entreat_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o so_o by_o earnestness_n of_o entreaty_n the_o guest_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v compel_v luke_n 14.23_o so_o genes_n 19.23_o lot_z compel_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n so_o also_o by_o their_o prayer_n his_o servant_n compel_v king_n saul_n to_o eat_v 21.23_o 1_o sam._n 21.23_o so_o lucius_n apuleius_n by_o chance_n she_o great_o press_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o she_o at_o her_o little_a supper_n 2._o as_o aur._n lib._n 2._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v excuse_v myself_o as_o be_v chargeable_a she_o deny_v i_o leave_v 3._o lib._n 3._o and_o again_o milo_n my_o host_n adjure_v i_o by_o the_o great_a force_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v engage_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o this_o day_n neither_o go_v he_o away_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v go_v 16._o to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o little_a maid_n servant_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v it_o but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o python_n plutarch_n say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortune-telling_n be_v call_v python_n orac_fw-la lib._n the_o def_n orac_fw-la famous_a bochart_n prove_v that_o pethen_n be_v a_o asp_n 3.5_o 2_o hieroz_n 3.5_o and_o see_v in_o egypt_n asp_n grow_v to_o the_o small_a bulk_n of_o a_o dragon_n which_o be_v five_o foot_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pethen_n be_v common_a to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o asp_n and_o to_o this_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a name_n python_n which_o the_o poet_n give_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o parnassus_n do_v allude_v yet_o ephorus_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dragon_n but_o a_o man_n 9_o lib._n 9_o from_o who_o strabo_n report_v that_o apollo_n with_o arrow_n kill_v a_o fierce_a man_n name_v python_n surname_v draco_n after_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v infest_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o parnassus_n with_o murder_n and_o robbery_n the_o same_o man_n instead_o of_o python_n be_v name_v delphyne_n by_o suidas_n after_o apollonius_n if_o i_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o darkness_n 708._o argon_fw-la lib._n 2._o v._n 708._o this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a robber_n in_o phocis_n who_o true_a name_n be_v delphynes_n python_n be_v a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o the_o phoenician_n who_o then_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a boeotia_n because_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o robbery_n he_o commit_v indeed_o with_o the_o arabian_n who_o have_n phe_n instead_o of_o pe_n because_o they_o want_v the_o letter_n p._n the_o word_n phathana_n signify_v to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n phithna_n sedition_n slaughter_n phathan_n seditious_a a_o thief_n or_o robber_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v of_o a_o robber_n make_v
a_o dragon_n by_o the_o inventor_n of_o fable_n because_o in_o syriack_n pithun_n or_o pethen_n signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o call_v python_n from_o this_o python_n be_v the_o pythian_a play_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o delphs_n pytho_n or_o phython_n and_o apollo_n himself_o call_v python_n macrobius_n say_v 20._o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o the_o greek_n prattle_n that_o this_o name_n python_n be_v give_v to_o the_o god_n for_o kill_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16.16_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n by_o which_o daemon_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o woman-conjurer_n be_v possess_v hence_o the_o very_a conjurer_n themselves_o who_o be_v of_o old_a call_v eurycleae_n be_v now_o call_v pythones_fw-la say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o python_n write_v pithom_n by_o a_o small_a change_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dream_n that_o those_o kind_n of_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o armpit_n see_v pray_v maimonides_n his_o treatise_n concern_v idolatry_n ch_n 6._o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_v perhaps_o to_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n by_o soothsay_v that_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o she_o southsay_v from_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o concern_v hide_a matter_n as_o thing_n steal_v the_o success_n of_o a_o journey_n and_o the_o like_a the_o scholiast_n observe_v upon_o aristophanes_n that_o eurycles_n do_v as_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n foretell_v true_a thing_n to_o the_o athenian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o all_o soothsayer_n be_v call_v ventriloqui_n &_o euryclitae_fw-la from_o eurycles_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o silas_n timothy_n and_o luke_n paul_n companion_n these_o man_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n sometime_o speak_v truth_n but_o not_o for_o a_o good_a end_n when_o a_o evil_a man_n counterfeit_v good_a then_o be_v he_o most_o evil_a which_o show_n unto_o we_o philippian_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o that_o be_v reiterated_a it_o but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v render_v suspect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o often_o repeat_v see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mark_n 1.25_o turn_v to_o the_o damsel_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o wit_n which_o possess_v this_o damsel_n i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v use_v the_o power_n give_v mark_v 16.17_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v over_o you_o i_o command_v you_o present_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woman_n and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n present_o obey_v paul_n command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o possess_v as_o present_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o she_o by_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o christ_n authority_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v above_o chap._n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o possess_a damsel_n or_o also_o her_o master_n child_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v that_o be_v that_o no_o hope_n remain_v the_o damsel_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n that_o they_o can_v get_v any_o more_o riches_n by_o her_o art_n of_o soothsaying_a they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n although_o it_o flatter_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n keeper_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o guilty_a 20_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o seize_v punish_v and_o imprison_v the_o guilty_a the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judge_n precede_v other_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o both_o place_n they_o understand_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o colony_n say_v these_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v their_o own_o private_a loss_n for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v 18.17_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o so_o of_o old_a the_o ungodly_a achab_n slander_v the_o godly_a prophet_n elias_n be_v jew_n who_o name_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o roman_n because_o of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o manner_n 21_o and_o teach_v custom_n the_o roman_n among_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n order_v let_v none_o have_v god_n apart_o neither_o let_v new_a or_o strange_a god_n be_v private_o worship_v unless_o public_o receive_v let_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n be_v observe_v let_v sacred_a private_a thing_n always_o continue_v 4._o liv._o lib._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o aedile_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v lest_o any_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a god_n shall_v be_v worship_v nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o that_o of_o the_o country_n be_v roman_n that_o be_v our_o city_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o though_o innocent_a be_v charge_v with_o forge_a crime_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o she_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n or_o also_o by_o her_o master_n child_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o of_o the_o guard_n as_o above_z v._o 20._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o regard_v their_o cause_n aright_o they_o command_v the_o officer_n both_o to_o tear_v off_o the_o innocent_a man_n clothes_n and_o to_o scourge_v their_o body_n with_o rods._n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mishnah_n in_o the_o treatise_n macoth_fw-mi as_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o livy_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n not_o to_o take_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v but_o to_o tear_v they_o off_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v naked_a to_o receive_v the_o lash_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v beat_v with_o many_o stroke_n the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n add_v further_o their_o command_n to_o the_o jailor_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o close_o lest_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o so_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o far_o the_o jailor_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisoner_n paulus_n juris-consultus_a call_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o prison_n ambrose_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prison_n other_o the_o jailor_n now_o the_o greek_n think_v the_o jailor_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o have_v be_v stephanus_n who_o paul_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o &_o 16.15_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a because_o stephanus_n with_o his_o house_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o but_o achaia_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a region_n from_o macedonia_n where_o the_o jailor_n live_v at_o philippi_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o achaia_n and_o remove_v to_o philippi_n whence_o perhaps_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o achaia_n to_o wit_n to_o corinth_n 24_o who._n to_o wit_n the_o jailor_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n that_o to_o wit_n be_v enclose_v within_o so_o many_o gate_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_o keep_v make_v their_o
jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v this_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o terrible_a suffering_n bitter_a affliction_n ignominious_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v by_o the_o event_n find_v fit_o to_o quadrat_fw-la in_o he_o alone_o whoever_o sight_n for_o christ_n sake_n against_o heretic_n use_v this_o method_n of_o paul_n he_o threaten_v with_o heavenly_a weapon_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o scripture-army_n with_o these_o sword_n he_o force_v heretic_n to_o their_o duty_n with_o these_o cross_n and_o torment_n he_o subdue_v and_o break_v their_o hardness_n say_v the_o learned_a nic._n rigaltius_n our_o countryman_n upon_o tert._n scorp_n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v 5.39_o see_v below_o v._o 17._o &_o ch._n 26.9_o &_o above_o ch._n 5.39_o that_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o be_v put_v to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o discourse_n pass_v from_o a_o oblique_a person_n to_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o any_o author_n and_o especial_o in_o sacred_a writer_n 4._o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o thessalonican_a synagogue_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o will_v save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a somewhat_o more_o mean_v say_v grotius_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o thing_n hereditary_a among_o the_o jew_n lucan_n use_v this_o verb_n aristides_n also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o devout_a greek_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v gentile_n by_o birth_n who_o have_v forsake_v vain_a idol_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o a_o great_a maltitude_n it_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o that_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o former_o desert_a gentilism_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n wife_n who_o of_o heathen_n be_v make_v proselyte_n as_o be_v also_o their_o husband_n 5._o move_v with_o envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v enrage_v to_o see_v it_o believe_v by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o have_v get_v together_o most_o wicked_a scoffer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o company_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o have_v beset_v jason_n house_n who_o take_v they_o in_o to_o lodge_v with_o he_o tumultuous_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o thence_o and_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o incense_a rabble_n to_o be_v by_o they_o kill_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n certain_a lewd_a follower_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v certain_a juggler_n tacitus_n call_v those_o juggler_n a_o base_a rabble_n frequent_v the_o game_n and_o theater_n cicero_n the_o dregs_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o city_n apuleius_n the_o homely_a dregs_n of_o the_o mean_a people_n horace_n a_o dreg_n that_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o common_a people_n resort_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o marketplace_n livius_n a_o market_n faction_n plautus_n buffoon_n which_o he_o thus_o paint_v out_o in_o these_o word_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sottish_a nor_o dultish_a nor_o more_o lie_v nor_o more_o tattle_a nor_o more_o bold_a in_o speak_v nor_o more_o perjure_a than_o those_o busy_a homebred_a citizen_n which_o they_o call_v buffoon_n lewd_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n that_o be_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n that_o be_v they_o beset_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n a_o citizen_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o silas_n lodge_v some_o think_v this_o jason_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o mention_v rom._n 16.10_o though_o he_o then_o dwell_v at_o corinth_n and_o seek_v that_o be_v they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o may_v tear_v they_o to_o piece_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o certain_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n cry_v like_o jangle_a fellow_n in_o a_o court_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o court_n with_o bawl_a and_o cry_v even_o to_o hoarseness_n to_o deafen_v the_o judge_n ear_n orat_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la hence_o cicero_n call_v they_o both_o bauler_n and_o outcryer_n we_o seek_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o lawyer_n nor_o bauler_n nor_o jangler_n in_o this_o our_o discourse_n and_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr orator_n he_o say_v of_o pericles_n but_o no_o bauler_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o bark_v out_o his_o hour_n instit_fw-la lib._n 12._o instit_fw-la quintilian_n also_o call_v they_o barker_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o modesty_n perish_v which_o bring_v authority_n and_o belief_n to_o a_o orator_n if_o he_o of_o a_o good_a man_n become_v a_o jangler_n and_o a_o barker_n these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside-down_a be_v come_v hither_o also_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v these_o vagabond_n who_o by_o introduce_v their_o new_a religion_n stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v also_o come_v to_o this_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v trouble_v we_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n well_o say_v calvin_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v these_o uproar_n which_o satan_n raise_v by_o oppose_v it_o impute_v to_o it_o this_o also_o be_v the_o maliciousness_n of_o christ_n enemy_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o tumult_n upon_o holy_a and_o modest_a teacher_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v procure_v certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o strife_n among_o themselves_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o peace_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n liberal_o invite_v we_o there_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a rage_n therefore_o paul_n and_o silas_n may_v easy_o have_v defend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o undergo_v this_o false_a slander_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v silent_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o slander_n or_o false_a report_n but_o rather_o to_o stand_v stout_a in_o assert_v the_o truth_n be_v content_a to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o for_o what_o be_v well_o do_v therefore_o away_o with_o the_o perverse_a wisdom_n of_o some_o who_o to_o escape_v false_a slander_n stand_v not_o to_o betray_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o their_o treacherous_a moderation_n as_o if_o their_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o than_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blasphemy_n 7._o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v that_o be_v jason_n their_o favourer_n have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o house_n and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o the_o caesar_n who_o transfer_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n suffer_v none_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o their_o government_n of_o which_o macedonia_n at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v king_n without_o their_o own_o sermission_n a_o great_a and_o odious_a crime_n say_v 〈…〉_o too_o impudent_o forge_v paul_n and_o silas_n seek_v to_o â—rect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n know_v well_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o româ—n_a â—â—rpire_n they_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a state_n or_o to_o deprive_v caesar_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o jew_n therefore_o malicious_o catch_v 〈◊〉_d this_o preceive_v
of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o maâ—ilian_a law_n call_v the_o light_n of_o all_o greece_n be_v a_o city_n of_o achaia_n or_o peloponnesus_n for_o peloponnesus_n be_v contain_v in_o achaia_n situate_v in_o the_o isthmus_n wâ—â—_n take_v its_o name_n from_o it_o the_o greek_n call_v any_o narrowness_n of_o ground_n betwixt_o a_o peninsula_n and_o the_o main_a land_n a_o isthmus_n but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a or_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o play_n be_v celebrate_v to_o neptune_n this_o city_n of_o corinth_n be_v famous_a for_o two_o port_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o port_n of_o lechea_n the_o other_o of_o cenchrea_n the_o one_o be_v use_v to_o traffic_v with_o the_o european_n the_o other_o to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o asian_o the_o former_a lay_v near_o the_o ionian_a the_o other_o the_o aegean_a sea_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n bimaris_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o castle_n be_v call_v acrocorinthus_n for_o as_o strabo_n report_v it_o be_v a_o hill_n so_o encompass_v with_o wall_n 8._o lib._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o a_o castle_n there_o be_v pyrene_n a_o fountain_n sacred_a to_o the_o muse_n this_o same_o city_n be_v former_o call_v ephyra_n author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o its_o builder_n though_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o herodotus_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o glaucus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o glaucus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o its_o trade_n acquire_v great_a riches_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o poet_n surname_v the_o rich_a 2._o iliad_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v bless_a corinth_n the_o threshold_n of_o neptune_n iâ—â—hmus_n â—â—â—ous_a for_o young_a men._n by_o its_o riches_n it_o become_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n that_o hence_o arise_v that_o proverb_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o may_v sail_v to_o corinth_n but_o the_o corinthian_n be_v always_o much_o addict_v to_o whore_n esteem_v this_o so_o far_o from_o be_v base_a that_o whore_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o income_n some_o also_o vow_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o athenaeus_n and_o aelianus_n there_o lais_n exact_v the_o tribute_n of_o her_o lust_n of_o all_o greece_n prostitute_v herself_o for_o ten_o thousand_o drachma_n who_o when_o she_o die_v have_v a_o tomb_n make_v famous_a with_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o play_v the_o corinthian_a be_v common_o among_o the_o greek_n to_o whore_n and_o a_o corimbian_n maid_n with_o plato_n be_v one_o that_o prostitute_v herself_o the_o scholiast_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianz_n upon_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n note_n that_o there_o be_v always_o most_o famous_a whore_n at_o corinth_n aelianus_n also_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v drunkard_n pride_n use_v to_o accompany_v riches_n which_o plutarch_n observe_v be_v very_o great_a at_o corinth_n it_o be_v always_o their_o language_n the_o corinthian_a bear_v of_o jupiter_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n this_o their_o pride_n when_o it_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o even_o to_o contemn_v the_o roman_a name_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o l._n mummius_n have_v vanquish_v they_o but_o the_o city_n be_v repair_v by_o julius_n caesar_n as_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n in_o his_o fragment_n say_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o their_o riches_n return_v to_o they_o so_o do_v their_o vice_n the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n of_o old_a slourish_v there_o periander_n prince_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o diogenes_n the_o great_a derider_n of_o the_o opinion_n receive_v among_o man_n be_v much_o conversant_a there_o 2._o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n to_o wit_n by_o birth_n but_o now_o a_o christian_a by_o religion_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o follow_v bear_v inâ—ontus_fw-la â—ontus_z a_o region_n of_o asia_n near_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v the_o euxine_a sea_n latâ—ly_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o coriâ—â—h_n from_o italy_n italy_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a region_n in_o europe_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o italus_n a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o arcadian_n as_o say_v thucâ—dides_n be_v sormer_o call_v ausonia_n aâ—sonis_n hesperia_n saturnia_n 6._o lib._n 6._o latium_n and_o ocnotria_n it_o have_v for_o its_o bound_n upon_o the_o north_n the_o alps_o upon_o the_o east_n arsya_n a_o river_n of_o histria_n and_o the_o upper_a sea_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o adriatic_a sea_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o low_a sea_n or_o the_o tyrrbenian_a and_o tuscan_a sea_n upon_o the_o fast_a again_o the_o alps_o even_o to_o the_o mediâ—â—â—â—an_n sea_n italy_n say_v c._n julius_n solinus_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o so_o much_o care_n by_o all_o especial_o by_o cato_n 8._o cap._n 8._o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o the_o diligence_n of_o ancient_a author_n do_v not_o take_v before_o have_v so_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o praise_v its_o excellent_a ground_n while_o the_o most_o excellent_a writer_n consider_v the_o wholsomness_n of_o its_o place_n the_o temperateness_n of_o its_o air_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o its_o ground_n the_o warmness_n of_o its_o hillock_n the_o thickness_n of_o its_o wood_n harmless_a forest_n the_o increase_n of_o its_o vine_n and_o olive_n its_o fold_n herd_n so_o many_o river_n so_o great_a lake_n the_o bank_n of_o violet_n bear_v twice_o a_o year_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o mount_n vesuvius_n which_o burn_v and_o cast_v out_o flame_n baias_n with_o its_o warm_a fountain_n so_o frequent_a colony_n the_o continual_a beauty_n of_o new_a city_n so_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o ancient_a town_n who_o be_v first_o build_v by_o the_o aborigines_n the_o aurunci_n pelasgians_n arcadian_n sicilian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o stranger_n of_o greece_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n to_o all_o these_o advantage_n of_o italy_n be_v oppose_v the_o crime_n of_o debauchery_n with_o male_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o stephanus_n de_fw-fr vrbibus_fw-la nicolaus_n leonicus_n say_v 25._o de_fw-fr var._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o that_o the_o italian_n by_o the_o long_a warlike_a expedition_n force_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o that_o abuse_v male_n but_o i_o think_v this_o vice_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o greek_n 135._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 135._o see_v that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v give_v to_o love_v boy_n from_o they_o its_o probable_a this_o vice_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o other_o nation_n though_o vice_n be_v also_o learned_a without_o a_o master_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n this_o eminent_o pious_a woman_n and_o her_o husband_n aquilâ—_n bear_v in_o pontus_n be_v mention_v with_o commendation_n rom._n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o because_o that_o claudius_n have_v command_v the_o five_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o doltish_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o govern_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v free_a all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n under_o jew_n be_v also_o comprehend_v christian_n bear_v of_o jew_n the_o jew_n say_v suetonius_n make_v daily_a tumult_n chrestus_n stir_v they_o up_o 25._o in_o claud._n cap._n 25._o be_v by_o claudius_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v bishop_n usher_n suctone_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o chrestus_n for_o that_o here_o he_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n from_o who_o he_o elsewhere_o name_v the_o christian_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v at_o rome_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o josephus_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o from_o rome_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o italy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o valentia_n in_o latin_a by_o the_o latin_n roma_fw-la plinius_n say_v 5._o lib._n 3._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 5._o it_o have_v also_o another_o name_n which_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v esteem_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o say_v servius_n which_o name_n a_o certain_a tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v venture_v to_o say_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o solinus_n say_v 1._o ad_fw-la aeneid_n lib._n 1._o v._n 281._o cap._n
among_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o they_o may_v be_v go_v the_o speedy_a be_v reproachful_o drive_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o deputy_n as_o famous_a john_n pricaus_fw-la observe_v use_v willing_o to_o look_v over_o such_o petulancy_n as_o do_v not_o direct_o impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n that_o the_o yoke_n may_v sit_v the_o soft_a upon_o the_o subject_n neither_o be_v reason_n want_v to_o gallio_n beyond_o the_o deputy_n of_o other_o province_n he_o to_o wit_n be_v governor_n of_o achaia_n of_o that_o true_a and_o as_o cicero_n call_v it_o mere_a greece_n which_o affectect_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n 18._o and_o paul_n after_o this_o tarry_v there_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n tarry_v yet_o a_o good_a while_n at_o corinth_n after_o that_o tumult_n which_o be_v make_v at_o gallio_n judgement_n seat_n gather_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o do_v bid_v those_o who_o he_o convert_v to_o christ_n at_o corinth_n farewell_n and_o sail_v thence_o to_o syria_n that_o be_v he_o loose_v from_o the_o port_n of_o cenchrea_n be_v to_o sail_n thence_o into_o syria_n syria_n of_o old_a contain_v very_o many_o province_n among_o which_o be_v assyria_n comagena_n adjabena_n mesopotamia_n phoenicia_n palestine_n judea_n and_o other_o 12._o lib._n 5._o nat._n hist_o ch._n 12._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v by_o plinius_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distinguish_v by_o many_o name_n it_o be_v situation_n be_v various_o describe_v by_o geographer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o region_n they_o assign_v it_o the_o ancient_n divide_v it_o into_o three_o syria_n phoenticia_n palestine_n and_o caeles_n the_o head_n of_o this_o region_n of_o old_a be_v damascus_n afterward_o antioch_n now_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v tripoli_n famous_a for_o the_o european_a commerce_n its_o inhabitant_n be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o romans_n as_o by_o the_o grecian_n esteem_v a_o cowardous_a and_o vile_a people_n so_o that_o they_o name_v their_o slave_n syrian_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n say_v deor._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n that_o the_o syrian_n worship_v a_o fish_n hence_o the_o fearful_a syrian_n 473._o lib._n 2._o fast_n v._o 473._o esteem_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o set_v of_o this_o kind_n upon_o their_o table_n neither_o do_v they_o pollute_v their_o mouth_n with_o fish_n and_o with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o corinth_n and_o tarry_v with_o they_o occupy_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a with_o they_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n 3._o see_v above_o v._o 2_o 3._o grotius_n refer_v this_o to_o aquila_n but_o other_o to_o paul_n in_o cenchrea_n cenchrea_fw-mi be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o famous_a port_n upon_o the_o aegean_a sea_n towards_o the_o fust_v or_o upon_o the_o saronick_a gulf_n even_o as_o the_o other_o port_n lechea_n be_v towards_o the_o west_n upon_o the_o chrissean_a gulf_n the_o distance_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o these_o two_o port_n be_v call_v isthmus_n and_o be_v five_o mile_n in_o length_n 1._o see_v what_o we_o svid_v above_o v._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 16.1_o apptâ—lâ—ius_n as_o am._n lib._n 10._o i_o pass_v through_o cencnrea_n in_o which_o city_n a_o most_o noble_a colony_n of_o corinthian_n do_v reside_v it_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o aegean_a and_o saronick_a sea_n where_o also_o the_o port_n be_v a_o most_o safe_a harbour_n for_o ship_n be_v frequent_v with_o many_o people_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n that_o be_v he_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o vow_n this_o vow_n say_v salmasius_n can_v be_v mean_v for_o a_o religious_a vow_n because_o the_o devote_a hair_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a vow_n that_o either_o paul_n or_o aquila_n take_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v many_o time_n like_o it_o i_o will_v not_o shave_v my_o hair_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n vow_n so_o paul_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o cut_v his_o hair_n when_o he_o come_v to_o cenchrea_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o vow_n or_o curse_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o not_o to_o take_v meat_n nor_o drink_n unless_o they_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 23.12_o act_n 23.12_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n by_o which_o some_o bound_n themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o other_o do_v forever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o shave_v their_o hair_n see_v numb_a 6.5_o but_o whereas_o there_o v._o 18._o &_o 19_o the_o nazarite_n have_v fulfil_v his_o vow_n be_v command_v to_o shave_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n this_o while_o the_o jew_n possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v but_o say_v grotius_n those_o precept_n with_o other_o concern_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o who_o live_v without_o jerusalem_n last_o other_o refer_v this_o vow_n not_o to_o paul_n shave_v of_o his_o head_n but_o to_o his_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n say_v the_o learned_a samael_n petit_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n vow_v therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o behove_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o approach_a feast_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o must_v he_o do_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o oblige_v all_o to_o celebrate_v three_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n at_o gorinth_n and_o three_o whole_a year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n what_o therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o of_o necessity_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o his_o vow_n not_o that_o he_o be_v now_o any_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o one_o may_v ask_v why_o in_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v these_o word_n insert_v and_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v shave_v his_o head_n we_o will_v easy_o give_v the_o reason_n god_n willing_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v paul_n custom_n among_o the_o common_a people_n to_o wit_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o these_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o from_o this_o usual_a custom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o paul_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v make_v much_o of_o his_o hair_n for_o among_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o freeborn_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o go_v in_o a_o proverb_n beside_o indeed_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n have_v hair_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o free_a person_n to_o let_v grow_v their_o hair_n as_o the_o ancient_a master_n observe_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o contrary_a custom_n not_o to_o cherish_v their_o hair_n but_o to_o shave_v it_o to_o the_o quick_a appear_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o vow_n abstain_v thirty_o day_n from_o shave_v their_o hair_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v liable_a by_o no_o religion_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o cherish_v their_o hair_n they_o cherish_v it_o not_o but_o be_v shave_v again_o and_o again_o or_o perhaps_o often_o every_v month._n see_v therefore_o paul_n who_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v go_v from_o corinth_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o will_v loose_v from_o the_o port_n lay_v by_o his_o hair_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n to_o the_o quick_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v
with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o who_o resemble_v the_o corinthian_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n will_v also_o resemble_v the_o jew_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n their_o metropolis_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n paul_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v go_v from_o corinth_n come_v to_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v most_o strict_o call_v asia_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o wit_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n there_o at_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o câ—sarea_n below_o v._o 21_o &_o 22._o but_o he_o himself_o paul_n think_v it_o a_o occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o turn_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 20_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v not_o displease_v at_o his_o reason_n to_o tarry_v long_a time_n supply_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n that_o they_o may_v conser_fw-fr with_o they_o long_o about_o religion_n he_o consent_v not_o to_o do_v then_o what_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o present_o bring_v 21._o but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o say_v i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n keep_v this_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o instance_n not_o unlike_o this_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o like_a answer_n luke_n 4.42_o 43._o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v then_o come_v at_o jerusalem_n either_o for_o his_o vow_n as_o we_o say_v above_o v._o 18._o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o famous_a samuel_n petit_n or_o because_o he_o have_v so_o purpose_v have_v weighty_a reasor_n especial_o spiritual_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o jew_n he_o may_v advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o have_v end_v my_o propose_a journey_n which_o promise_n paul_n fulfil_v below_o ch._n 19.1_o if_o god_n will_n such_o a_o caution_n st._n paul_n have_v use_v also_o elsewhere_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o in_o piety_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 1.10.15.32_o 1_o cor._n 4.19.16.7_o heb._n 6.3_o and_o james_n put_v we_o excellent_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 4.15_o jam._n 4.15_o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n towards_o syria_n see_v above_o v._o 18._o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n of_o which_o above_o ch._n 8.40_o that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v up_o supply_v to_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v when_o he_o perform_v that_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o approach_a feast_n that_o verb_n to_o go_v up_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o judea_n and_o especial_o of_o its_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maritime_a place_n be_v seat_v high_o and_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o matth._n 20.17_o luke_n 2.4.18.10_o &_o 31.19.28_o john_n 2.13.5.1.7.8_o &_o 10.11.55_o above_o ch._n 11.2_o below_o ch._n 21.15.24.11_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o principal_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o paul_n have_v depart_v from_o caesarea_n shall_v pass_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v near_o to_o caesarea_n to_o go_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n 23._o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o antioch_n he_o depart_v from_o antioch_n to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v already_o above_o ch._n 16.6_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v confirm_v the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n by_o his_o admonition_n paul_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o witness_v galat._n 4.14_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v lay_v by_o every_o lord_n day_n 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.12_o 24._o apollo_n this_o name_n have_v a_o attic_a termination_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apella_n which_o be_v a_o jewish_a name_n in_o horatius_n and_o apelles_n rom._n 16._o v._n 10._o as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v observe_v bear_a at_o alexandria_n that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n this_o city_n be_v build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v want_v to_o its_o glory_n they_o relate_v that_o its_o place_n be_v show_v to_o alexander_n in_o a_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o ethnic_n to_o relate_v the_o original_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o happy_a which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v very_o like_o poetical_a fable_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o true_a such_o be_v both_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o craftiness_n of_o men._n there_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o egyptian_a alexandria_n but_o also_o libyssa_n rhacotis_n pharus_n leontopolis_n because_o that_o the_o womb_n of_o olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n for_o alexander_n own_o glory_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o lyon_n the_o roman_n call_v it_o aâ—â—â—ita_n ulta_fw-la claudia_n domitiana_n after_o the_o name_n of_o these_o emperor_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preservative_n against_o evil_n and_o heâ—â—ing_v the_o air_n be_v so_o temperate_a in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v every_o day_n see_v there_o it_o be_v also_o by_o excellency_n call_v the_o city_n that_o so_o by_o fame_n it_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o athens_n and_o rome_n who_o by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n troy_n also_o be_v by_o homer_n call_v the_o city_n without_o any_o epithet_n hence_o alexander_n admirer_n of_o homer_n call_v thus_o alexandria_n as_o eustathius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n and_o metropolis_n of_o egypt_n it_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o the_o ethnic_a world_n except_o the_o capitolium_fw-la at_o rome_n strabo_n say_v 17._o lib._n 17._o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o great_a fair_a town_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o who_o port_n prolomy_n some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o cleopatra_n build_v a_o high_a tower_n which_o be_v call_v pharos_n from_o a_o island_n of_o that_o name_n near_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o night_n useful_a for_o ship_n by_o its_o light_n whence_o such_o tower_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v above_o our_o annotation_n upon_o chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o a_o eloquent_a man._n constantine_n lexicon_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a prudent_a learned_a full_a of_o word_n hesychius_n turn_v it_o skilful_a in_o history_n learned_a skilfulness_n in_o history_n beget_v prudence_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n render_v it_o here_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a a_o prudent_a or_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o famous_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v observe_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v very_o much_o verse_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 25._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n instruction_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o way_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o because_o say_v wozogenius_n etc._n ch._n 9.2_o &_o 13.10_o etc._n etc._n by_o it_o we_o go_v any_o whither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o advance_v god_n glory_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n except_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n preach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n 26._o
as_o to_o say_v whatever_o be_v say_v of_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n can_v prejudice_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o artist_n but_o fall_v from_o jupiter_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a that_o be_v to_o quiet_a the_o multitude_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o without_o full_a discern_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n 37._o for_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o men._n to_o wit_n gaius_n or_o caius_n and_o aristarchus_n of_o which_o see_v above_o v._o 29._o neither_o robber_n of_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o diana_n temple_n see_v they_o be_v never_o within_o it_o nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n to_o who_o image_n since_o it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n its_o worship_n be_v beyond_o debate_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v say_v v._o 26._o 38._o wherefore_o if_o demetrius_n etc._n etc._n most_o like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o horace_n if_o any_o make_v lewd_a verse_n against_o any_o there_o be_v law_n and_o judgement_n the_o law_n be_v open_a that_o be_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n appoint_v in_o which_o justice_n be_v do_v and_o controversy_n decide_v and_o there_o be_v deputy_n there_o use_v to_o be_v one_o deputy_n in_o each_o province_n but_o here_o be_v more_o mention_v either_o because_o at_o divers_a time_n one_o succeed_v another_o or_o because_o that_o with_o the_o proconsul_n his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n judge_v let_v they_o implead_v one_o another_o to_o wit_n demetrius_n those_o man_n which_o you_o bring_v hither_o or_o they_o he_o quintilian_n 13._o declam_fw-la 13._o we_o have_v receive_v magistrate_n and_o law_n from_o our_o predecessor_n for_o this_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o the_o daily_a complaint_n of_o mischief_n shall_v refute_v themselves_o if_o revenge_n resemble_v the_o crime_n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n concern_v other_o matter_n that_o be_v if_o beside_o your_o private_a quarrel_n ought_v else_o come_v in_o controversy_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o be_v the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a concourse_n but_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n lawful_o call_v 40._o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n for_o this_o day_n tumultuary_a concourse_n be_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o which_o can_v in_o reason_n justify_v it_o he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n so_o by_o god_n providence_n this_o tumultuary_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o tumult_n stir_v up_o by_o demetrius_n against_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n vanish_v without_o effect_n chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o after_o the_o uproar_n be_v cease_v which_o demetrius_n stir_v up_o in_o ephesus_n against_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n paul_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v paul_n call_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v at_o ephesus_n unto_o he_o and_o embrace_v they_o have_v by_o that_o sign_n of_o brotherly_a love_n wish_v they_o health_n and_o bide_v they_o farewell_n and_o also_o as_o be_v probable_a as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o nation_n kiss_v they_o hence_o the_o syrian_a instead_o of_o embrace_v they_o translate_v here_o kiss_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o paul_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o ephesian_a christian_n do_v when_o he_o wish_v they_o health_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n in_o which_o at_o philippi_n beraea_n and_o thessalonica_n he_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o christ_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o have_v give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o macedonia_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n and_o persevere_v in_o godliness_n he_o come_v unto_o greece_n that_o be_v to_o that_o part_n of_o greece_n where_o athens_n and_o corinth_n be_v greece_n say_v augustine_n lubine_n geographer_n to_o the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o geographical_a index_n to_o usher_n annal_n the_o most_o famous_a country_n in_o europe_n which_o of_o old_a be_v by_o its_o inhabitant_n call_v hellas_n contain_v macedonia_n epyrus_n thessaly_n achaia_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v greece_n peloponnesus_n and_o neighbour_a island_n about_o it_o be_v for_o its_o bound_n enclose_v upon_o the_o east_n by_o the_o aegean_a sea_n upon_o the_o south_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o crete_n upon_o the_o west_n by_o the_o ionian_a sea_n upon_o the_o north_n it_o be_v part_v from_o illyria_n and_o maesia_n by_o the_o scardonian_a mountain_n and_o from_o the_o thracian_n by_o the_o river_n strymon_n it_o be_v now_o common_o call_v romeli_fw-la by_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o it_o be_v subject_a 3._o and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n that_o be_v and_o spend_v three_o month_n there_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o lead_v away_o many_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_n unto_o syria_n towards_o judea_n he_o purpose_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shun_v the_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o he_o take_v a_o very_a wife_n resolution_n not_o to_o sail_v direct_o from_o achaia_n or_o greece_n proper_o so_o call_v unto_o syria_n but_o to_o take_v his_o way_n back_o again_o through_o macedonia_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o achaia_n three_o month_n ago_o 4._o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n sopater_n this_o sosipater_n and_o by_o syncope_n sopater_n be_v reckon_v among_o paul_n kindred_n rom._n 16.21_o the_o son_n of_o pyrrhus_n this_o be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n of_o beraea_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o noble_a man_n speak_v of_o above_o ch._n 17.10_o 11_o &_o 12._o and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o be_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la the_o syrian_a think_v that_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n also_o accompany_v paul_n not_o only_o to_o asia_n but_o even_o to_o syria_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o rome_n below_o ch._n 4.10_o see_v also_o col._n 4.10_o 27.2_o and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n of_o this_o gaius_n or_o caius_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 19.29_o and_o timotheus_n bear_v if_o we_o believe_v gesnere_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o derbe_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a interpreter_n add_v who_o be_v of_o lystra_n this_o excellent_a youth_n timotheus_n 14.6_o see_v above_o ch._n 14.6_o of_o who_o above_o ch._n 16._o v._n 1_o 2._o ch._n 17.14_o 15._o ch._n 18.5_o &_o ch._n 19.22_o paul_n afterward_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n that_o there_o he_o may_v oversee_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o of_o asia_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o also_o its_o chief_a city_n ephesus_n for_o a_o most_o ancient_a copy_n which_o most_o famous_a beza_n use_v have_v for_o asian_o ephesian_n and_o tychicus_n this_o man_n be_v commend_v by_o paul_n ephes_n 6.12_o &_o col._n 4.7_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n 2_o tim._n 4.12_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n tit._n 3.12_o the_o supposititious_a dorotheus_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n write_v that_o this_o tychicus_n be_v at_o last_o create_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n and_o trophimus_n of_o who_o below_o ch._n 21.29_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.20_o 5._o these_o go_v before_o whither_o paul_n be_v a_o go_v tarry_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n that_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n and_o i_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n this_o luke_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n because_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v send_v by_o paul_n somewhere_o else_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o return_v again_o to_o paul_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n as_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_v from_o troas_n troas_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v teucris_n and_o dardania_n and_o xanthe_n but_o for_o a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o country_n which_o be_v also_o call_v troas_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 16._o 6._o and_o we_o that_o
be_v i_o luke_n and_o paul_n from_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch._n 16.12_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o as_o yet_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n seem_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o doubtless_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o preach_a christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o feast_n unto_o they_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o troas_n a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o five_o day_n that_o be_v within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n that_o be_v we_o pass_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o city_n call_v troas_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v that_o day_n as_o sozomen_n say_v which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 8._o 1_o hist_o eccl._n ch._n 8._o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o greek_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 28._o v._n 1._o the_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o famous_a john_n baptist_n cotelerius_fw-la 4.16_o ch._n 4.16_o it_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o day_n and_o festivity_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o rev._n 1.10_o in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o magnesian_o and_o sometime_o in_o clement_n institution_n also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n martyr_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o the_o edict_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n both_o custom_n and_o honesty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o celebrate_v it_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n execute_v the_o eminent_a office_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 20._o lib._n 5._o paschal_n operis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sedulius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o that_o sad_a sabbath_n the_o happy_a day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n which_o be_v most_o welcome_a to_o the_o triumph_a lord_n do_v take_v its_o name_n from_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o behold_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o st._n 13._o epist_n 119._o cap._n 13._o augustine_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n apost_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n and_o from_o he_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v its_o festivity_n and_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o or_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n maximus_n taurinensis_n pentecost_n hom._n 3._o in_o pentecost_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v therefore_o venerable_a and_o solemn_a to_o we_o because_o upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v sunday_n because_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v do_v inlighten_v it_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o isidor_n 24._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n cap._n 24._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n ratify_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o abstain_v from_o earthly_a work_n or_o worldly_a enticement_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o wit_n honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22._o lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o which_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o use_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o keep_v solemn_a meeting_n justin_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o all_o that_o live_v in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n hence_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o that_o we_o may_v break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o arabic_a that_o we_o may_v destribute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o ethiopic_a to_o bless_v the_o table_n all_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o holy_a rite_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o his_o disciple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 2._o 26._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o &_o 26._o v._n 42._o &_o 46._o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n to_o wit_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o as_o i_o say_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o as_o juvenal_n speak_v the_o roof_n only_o cover_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_a part_n of_o the_o house_n man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n use_v to_o live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n assemble_v there_o and_o in_o it_o perform_v their_o worship_n not_o in_o magnificent_o build_v temple_n where_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o text._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ll_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o frame_n or_o three_o floor_n servius_n the_o house_n of_o old_a be_v make_v de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la eneid_n 〈◊〉_d eneid_n of_o board_n whence_o at_o this_o day_n we_o say_v in_o house_n that_o be_v â—uildedhigh_n the_o first_o and_o second_o tabulatum_fw-la story_n but_o the_o high_a that_o which_o support_v the_o roof_n whence_o what_o juvenal_n call_v tabulata_fw-la tertia_fw-la 3._o sat._n 3._o the_o three_o story_n or_o loft_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upper_a room_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o who_o see_v eutychus_n fall_v have_v run_v from_o that_o upper_a room_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v he_o up_o they_o find_v he_o already_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o without_o life_n 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o his_o holy_a discourse_n be_v interrupt_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v eutychus_n to_o life_n who_o be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a fall_n killed_z and_o sell_v on_o he_o as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o fall_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o embrace_v he_o eutychus_n by_o the_o middle_n say_fw-la to_o they_o who_o lament_v eutychus_n be_v dead_a his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v now_o his_o body_n begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a and_o revive_v 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o therefore_o paul_n be_v again_o go_v up_o to_o that_o loft_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o have_v there_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o take_v meat_n he_o with_o unwearied_a zeal_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n until-day_n light_n in_o preach_v so._n that_o be_v the_o night_n be_v spend_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o particle_n so_o be_v use_v as_o a_o note_n of_o what_o be_v do_v above_o ch._n 7.8_o ch._n 17.33_o below_o ch._n 28.14_o joh._n 8.59_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n as_o be_v tell_v below_o v._o 13._o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o wit_n who_o come_v down_o to_o take_v up_o eutychus_n who_o have_v
fall_v from_o a_o window_n of_o the_o high_a frame_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v he_o alive_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o fall_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o eucharist_n alive_a that_o be_v marvellous_o restore_v by_o paul_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o 13._o but_o we_o that_o be_v i_o luke_n with_o other_o of_o paul_n fellow-traveller_n go_v before_o to_o a_o ship_n to_o go_v before_o paul_n and_o sail_v unto_o assus_n a_o fit_a port_n for_o ship_n to_o this_o sea-town_n of_o the_o country_n of_o troas_n the_o way_n be_v but_o short_a from_o the_o city_n troas_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n strabo_n say_v 13._o lib._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v a_o famous_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o side_n that_o look_v to_o the_o sea_n 30._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 30._o exceed_v strong_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n plinius_n mention_v the_o same_o city_n be_v otherwise_o call_v apollonia_n there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o ship_n mind_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n from_o troas_n to_o assos_n a_o neighbour_a city_n of_o the_o same_o country_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n to_o wit_n paul_n we_o take_v he_o in_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o come_v to_o mytilene_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o island_n lesbos_n which_o vitruvius_n say_v be_v magnificent_o and_o stately_o build_v 1._o lib._n 1._o but_o not_o wise_o situate_v in_o which_o when_o the_o south_n wind_v blow_n man_n be_v sick_a when_o the_o north_n west_n they_o cough_v when_o the_o north_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o pittacus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o famous_a wiseman_n of_o greece_n alcaeus_n a_o noble_a lyric_a poet_n the_o famous_a poetess_n sapphus_n and_o that_o excellent_a rhetorician_n diophanes_n who_o be_v master_n to_o gracchus_n and_o to_o that_o theophanes_n who_o write_v the_o exploit_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o soldier_n as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o oration_n for_o archias_n a_o poet_n of_o antioch_n 15._o over_o against_o chios_n which_o be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n about_o nine_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o compass_n border_v upon_o jonia_n between_o the_o island_n samos_n and_o lesbos_n this_o island_n be_v famous_a for_o wine_n fig_n and_o marble_n 13._o lib._n 13._o it_o be_v wine_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a wine_n as_o strabo_n and_o horace_n do_v witness_n 9_o epod._n 9_o the_o chian_a fig_n be_v commend_v by_o martial_a who_o for_o its_o excellency_n call_v it_o chia_n 24._o 7_o epig._n 24._o plinius_n commend_v the_o chian_a marble_n 31._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 31._o also_o the_o chian_a earth_n be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o medicine_n as_o the_o samian_a earth_n it_o have_v famous_a man_n jon_n orchomenis_n son_n a_o tragical_a and_o lyric_a poet_n and_o a_o philosopher_n theopompus_n the_o son_n of_o damasistratus_fw-la both_o a_o orator_n and_o a_o historian_n theocritus_n of_o the_o same_o age_n as_o theopompus_n and_o emulate_v he_o in_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o chian_o also_o challenge_v homer_n as_o they_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o homeride_n famous_a among_o the_o chian_o who_o boast_v they_o be_v of_o homer_n lineage_n and_o also_o prodicus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n life_n have_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n dear_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a of_o which_o strabo_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n and_o cicero_n be_v evident_a witness_n we_o come_v to_o samos_n that_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o the_o famous_a samos_n over_o against_o the_o island_n caria_n samos_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n same_n and_o samothrace_n or_o samothracia_n be_v different_a island_n although_o of_o old_a samothracia_n be_v also_o call_v samos_n for_o samothracia_n be_v in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n same_n in_o the_o ionian_a near_o zacynthus_n but_o samos_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v lay_v in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n and_o as_o lemnus_n worship_v vulcan_n delos_n apollo_n so_o samos_n peculiar_o worship_v juno_n as_o the_o learnede_a of_o poet_n do_v witness_v 20._o aeneid_n lib._n 1._o v._n 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o samian_o imprint_v a_o peacok_n a_o bird_n sacred_a to_o juno_n upon_o their_o coin_n 14._o lib._n 14._o of_o which_o matter_n atheneus_n be_v a_o clear_a witness_n bochart_n do_v most_o ingenios_o deduce_v its_o original_a from_o the_o phoenician_n language_n but_o since_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v call_v high_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v out_o of_o strabo_n 10._o lib._n 10._o and_o constantine_n porphyrogeneta_n 16._o 1_o them_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o phoenician_n language_n 7._o in_o atheneus_n lib._n 7._o archestratus_n the_o poet_n praise_v the_o tunies_n which_o be_v take_v about_o this_o island_n 12._o lib._n 35._o ch._n 12._o pliny_n commend_v the_o samian_a tile_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o priest_n be_v surname_v galli_n from_o a_o river_n of_o that_o name_n cut_v off_o their_o genitals_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o without_o hurt_n as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v out_o of_o m._n coelius_n which_o i_o easy_o believe_v for_o their_o knife_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v fit_a for_o circumcision_n than_o iron_n one_o because_o of_o the_o swell_a which_o sometime_o happen_v when_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v with_o iron_n knife_n therefore_o in_o joshua_n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v knife_n of_o stone_n which_o some_o wrongful_o render_v sharp_a knife_n for_o which_o you_o may_v consult_v 4._o de_fw-fr prado_n pentecontarcho_fw-mi svo_fw-la cap._n 4._o d._n laur._n ramirez_n the_o samian_a earthen_a vessel_n be_v also_o famous_a and_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o samian_a earth_n be_v fit_a for_o medicine_n in_o this_o island_n reign_v polycrates_n that_o tyrant_n so_o happy_a that_o when_o he_o throw_v the_o ring_n that_o he_o admire_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o afterward_o find_v it_o in_o the_o midriff_n of_o a_o fish_n but_o none_o can_v be_v call_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o same_o polycrates_n be_v by_o orontes_n darius_n his_o general_n hang_v 5._o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la lib._n 5._o as_o cicero_n say_v but_o pythagoras_n make_v samos_n much_o more_o renown_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o old_a samian_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n 14._o lib._n 14._o strabo_n mention_n trogilio_n the_o promontory_n of_o mycale_n and_o the_o very_a promontory_n trogilio_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o foot_n of_o mycale_n stretch_v forth_o but_o mycale_n 148._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 148._o say_v herodotus_n be_v a_o promontory_n of_o the_o continent_n towards_o the_o west_n wind_n belong_v to_o samos_n at_o which_o promontory_n the_o jonians_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o their_o city_n solemnize_v their_o feast_n which_o they_o call_v panionia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n after_o we_o loose_v from_o samos_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n a_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o caria_n of_o the_o jonians_n the_o first_o of_o all_o jonia_n in_o the_o art_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o metropolis_n of_o eighty_o and_o more_o city_n and_o deserve_o renown_v for_o the_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o its_o citizen_n to_o this_o purpose_n apuleius_n say_v 2._o floridirum_fw-la lib._n 2._o samos_n be_v a_o small_a island_n in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n situate_v just_a against_o miletus_n upon_o the_o west_n side_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o divide_v by_o much_o of_o the_o sea_n from_o it_o two_o day_n gentle_a sail_v will_v bring_v one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o port_n among_o the_o illustrious_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o city_n miletus_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o cadmus_n who_o as_o pliny_n say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o compose_v speech_n in_o prose_n thales_n the_o son_n of_o examius_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o seven_o famous_a wise_a man_n of_o greece_n 29._o lib._n 5._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 29._o who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o discourse_v about_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o astrology_n the_o first_o as_o laertius_n report_v in_o his_o life_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v
say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o i_o must_v bear_v to_o perform_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o shall_v either_o deprecate_v or_o shun_v neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v i_o value_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o life_n the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o unto_o he_o who_o spare_v this_o temporary_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v esteem_v precious_a no_o man_n be_v so_o fearless_a of_o death_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v mortify_v his_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n to_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a task_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o resign_v up_o our_o mortal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o strict_a precept_n will_v be_v in_o great_a readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o that_o dare_v kill_v his_o lust_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o resign_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n thus_o much_o that_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o reverend_a canon_n of_o norwich_n richard_n kidder_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o that_o pattern_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a conscience_n the_o noble_a lady_n vicountess_n katherine_n ranelaugh_n lend_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v that_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o earnestness_n which_o become_v i_o i_o may_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o christ_n the_o judge_n have_v prefix_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o may_v discharge_v my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o christ_n from_o heaven_n commit_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o great_a and_o liberal_a god_n through_o man_n lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5.12_o joh._n 1._o v._n 17._o rom._n 6.14_o &_o 15._o heb._n 12.15.13.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v grace_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o impulse_n i_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o now_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o henceforth_o among_o they_o i_o have_v go_v that_o be_v through_o who_o country_n and_o city_n i_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o be_v i_o take_v you_o all_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o among_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o godliness_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o phrase_n above_o 18.6_o ch._n 18.6_o 27._o for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o unfold_v to_o you_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v by_o man_n hope_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o universal_a say_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o god_n command_v reveal_v through_o jesus_n christ_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hope_v believe_v and_o do_v to_o salvation_n thus_o luke_n 7.30_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o god_n commandment_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o above_o all_o listen_v diligent_o to_o yourselves_o how_o you_o live_v that_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o be_v careless_a in_o they_o a_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la author_n in_o a_o theological_a treatise_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n p._n 29._o edit_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v enstate_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n by_o read_v this_o verse_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v a_o flock_n as_o of_o sheep_n 5.2_o luke_n 12.32_o joh._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wander_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o that_o be_v 1.6_o see_v above_o ch._n 14.23_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o over_o which_o by_o our_o ministry_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o do_v set_v and_o constitute_v you_o overseer_n augustine_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 19_o episcopus_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o thence_o bring_v because_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o oversee_v they_o over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o epi_n be_v over_o and_o scopus_fw-la be_v intention_n therefore_o if_o we_o please_v we_o way_n call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o latin_a superintendere_fw-la to_o oversee_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o delight_v to_o be_v over_o but_o not_o to_o profit_v erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n 47._o lib._n 1._o p._n 47._o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n not_o of_o dignity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n hence_o derive_v because_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v look_v down_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o standard_n whence_o also_o homer_n call_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 729._o il._n 2._o v._n 729._o bishop_n further_o they_o who_o above_o v._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o same_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o age_n the_o other_o of_o their_o office_n as_o i_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n and_o evagrius_n prove_v from_o act._n 20.17_o &_o 28._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o tit._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o 2_o jo._n 1._o &_o 3_o jo._n 1._o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o incomparable_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n 173._o part._n 2._o ch._n 9_o pag._n 173._o when_o harding_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v false_a for_o then_o s._n paul_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v bishop_n morton_n of_o durham_n answer_n in_o his_o catholic_n apology_n 33._o part._n 1._o ch._n 33._o unlike_o this_o jerome_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o father_n think_v otherwise_o last_o that_o theodoret_n ambrose_n augustine_n also_o chrysostome_n primasius_n and_o sedulius_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o s._n jerome_n about_o the_o equality_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o aerius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wickliff_n michael_n de_fw-fr medina_n not_o only_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o original_n and_o
there_o luke_n 10.7_o 1_o cor._n 9.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o &_o 18._o 36._o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o one_o who_o pray_v shall_v kneel_v solomon_n pray_v fervent_o with_o bend_a knee_n also_o daniel_n dan._n 6.13_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o 2_o chron._n 6.13_o 6.10_o and_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o and_o stephen_n above_o ch._n 7.60_o and_o peter_n above_o ch._n 9.4_o and_o paul_n here_o and_o below_o ch._n 21.5_o and_o ephes_n 3.14_o but_o that_o to_o pray_v stand_v be_v the_o most_o common_o receive_v custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o in_o nehemiah_n 9.5_o ch._n 9.5_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v at_o prayer_n and_o gen._n 18.22_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n abraham_n stand_v before_o god_n the_o chaldean_a render_v it_o pray_v neither_o be_v the_o verb_n stand_v otherwise_o use_v in_o jerem._n 15.1.18.20_o and_o job_n 30.20_o so_o mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v and_o luke_n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n matth._n 6.5_o with_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n 21._o above_o v._o 21._o doubtless_o among_o other_o thing_n paul_n in_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n that_o he_o will_v help_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o admonish_v they_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o to_o show_v their_o sorrow_n for_o his_o future_a absence_n and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v comfort_v for_o that_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v he_o from_o that_o time_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o we_o have_v launch_v i_o luke_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o ship_n have_v get_v from_o they_o either_o simple_o part_v as_o luke_n 22.41_o or_o as_o it_o be_v forcible_o take_v from_o our_o friend_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n cous_fw-la or_o coos_n or_o by_o a_o synaeresis_fw-la as_o eustath_n will_v have_v it_o cos_n be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n 667._o on_o il._n b._n v._n 667._o on_o the_o confine_n of_o caria_n as_o pomponius_n mela_n affirm_v 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o its_o inhabitant_n be_v ancient_o call_v meropes_a and_o the_o island_n itself_o meropis_fw-la as_o say_v stephen_n it_o become_v famous_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o apelle_n merops_n in_o merops_n that_o most_o excellent_a painter_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o ovid_n 3._o art_n am._n l._n 3._o coan_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o nobilitatee_n by_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o that_o divine_a old_a man_n so_o do_v the_o physician_n call_v hypocrates_n on_o who_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o distich_n singular_a for_o its_o antistrophe_n 39_o florileg_n var._n epigr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 39_o pliny_n report_v that_o greece_n institute_v honour_n to_o this_o prince_n of_o physician_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o hercules_n in_o this_o island_n be_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o esculapius_n as_o also_o that_o of_o juno_n of_o who_o ornament_n theodorus_n write_v as_o vitrurius_n declare_v 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o islander_n be_v very_o eloquent_a hence_o the_o proverb_n a_o chian_a will_n not_o suffer_v a_o coan_n to_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v like_o the_o chian_o addict_v to_o prate_v with_o their_o talkativeness_n hinder_v other_o that_o be_v eloquent_a in_o their_o speech_n from_o speak_v the_o fine_a apparel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v of_o silk_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o woman_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o modesty_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v first_o from_o this_o island_n and_o they_o be_v call_v substantive_o in_o the_o latin_a coa_n 6._o de_fw-fr art_n am._n l._n 3._o horat._n sat._n l._n 1._o sat._n 2._o v._n 109._o hist_o an._n l._n 6._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n aristotle_n say_v that_o pamphila_n the_o daughter_n of_o latous_a of_o the_o same_o island_n be_v the_o inventrix_fw-la of_o these_o garment_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v invent_v be_v 22._o plin._n l._n 11._o c._n 22._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v as_o little_o cover_v with_o their_o garment_n as_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a 23._o chap._n 23._o to_o which_o tibull_n seem_v to_o allude_v and_o pliny_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n say_v nor_o be_v man_n ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o garment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n in_o summer_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o wear_v armour_n that_o their_o very_a clothes_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n this_o island_n be_v call_v lango_n and_o the_o follow_a day_n unto_o rhodes_n a_o most_o famous_a island_n which_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n lib._n 5.2_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o icaria_n and_o lycia_n it_o be_v renown_v for_o these_o city_n lindus_n camirus_n and_o rhodes_n as_o pliny_n relate_v lib._n 5.31_o in_o which_o the_o day_n be_v never_o so_o cloudy_a but_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a some_o hour_n or_o other_o of_o it_o 8._o hor._n car._n l._n 1._o od._n 7._o lucan_n pharsal_a 8._o witness_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib._n 2.62_o whence_o the_o poet_n call_v it_o bright_a rhode_n be_v of_o old_a very_o rich_a in_o ship_n as_o appear_v by_o strabo_n its_o inhabitant_n build_v parthenope_n 14._o lib._n 14._o i._n e._n naples_n among_o the_o opici_n and_o rhoda_n in_o spain_n they_o first_o teach_v the_o spanish_a mariner_n to_o make_v rope_n and_o map_n very_o useful_a for_o man_n they_o also_o first_o import_v into_o spain_n money_n beat_v out_o of_o brass_n as_o strabo_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n and_o mariana_n testify_v 14._o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi hisp_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o rhodes_n be_v beautify_v with_o 100_o colossi_fw-la one_o of_o which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o colossi_fw-la be_v pile_n of_o statue_n exact_o devise_v equal_a to_o tower_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o rhodian_o be_v call_v colossian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v write_v entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n rhodes_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o several_a vicissitude_n after_o this_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n take_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 615._o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n recover_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1602._o in_o which_o year_n solyman_n the_o second_o defeat_v they_o and_o retake_v it_o in_o lieu_n whereof_o charles_n fifth_z emperor_n give_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n the_o island_n of_o malta_n whence_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o malta_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n according_a to_o hecataeus_n in_o his_o asia_n which_o still_o retain_v its_o name_n 1._o geog._n asiae_n com._n 1._o as_o niger_n affirm_v describe_v the_o situation_n of_o lycia_n and_o as_o he_o say_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o sea-port-town_n eleven_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o named_z phoenix_z very_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o rock_n hang_v out_o from_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n it_o be_v first_o call_v sataros_n as_o pliny_n relate_v afterward_o by_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 27._o l._n 5._o c._n 27._o after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v it_o it_o be_v name_v arsinoe_n of_o lycia_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o name_n it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n prevail_v say_v strabo_n from_o this_o city_n apollo_n have_v the_o epithet_n of_o pataraean_a 14._o lib._n 14._o for_o that_o in_o the_o winter_n half_a year_n 4._o ad._n aeneid_n l._n 9_o v._n 143._o vide_fw-la horat._n 3._o car._n od._n 4._o he_o give_v response_n here_o as_o he_o do_v at_o delos_n in_o the_o summer_n according_a to_o servius_n his_o temple_n make_v patara_n a_o city_n of_o great_a note_n be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o that_o at_o delphos_n both_o for_o its_o riches_n and_o veracity_n of_o
another_o as_o be_v usual_a 1._o c._n 20._o v._n 1._o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n see_v above_o we_o take_v ship_n we_o who_o be_v to_o accompany_v paul_n further_o and_o they_o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v tyre_n return_v home_n again_o every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o house_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n that_o be_v get_v further_o on_o our_o voyage_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n former_o call_v ace_n or_o with_o a_o latin_a termination_n aca._n it_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n in_o these_o word_n 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o ptolemais_n which_o be_v former_o call_v ace_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n delecampius_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v name_v acon_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o come_v near_o the_o original_a name_n of_o that_o town_n acho_n or_o accho_n which_o we_o read_v judg._n 1.31_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o here_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n it_o be_v say_v by_o josephus_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o gaillee_o 7._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o but_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n belong_v to_o phoenicia_n and_o phoenicia_n and_o palestine_n be_v comprehend_v under_o syria_n whence_o writer_n ascribe_v their_o city_n sometime_o to_o the_o one_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o great_a city_n which_o the_o persian_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o seat_n of_o war_n against_o egypt_n as_o strabo_n relate_v the_o coast_n betwixt_o this_o and_o tyre_n 16._o lib._n 16._o be_v encompass_v with_o bank_n of_o sand_n whence_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sand_n for_o make_v of_o glass_n as_o strabo_n and_o josephus_n report_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o call_v it_o arce_n and_o actipus_fw-la 1._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o which_o full_a allege_v ought_v to_o be_v utter_o explode_v as_o monster_n of_o word_n 15._o miscel_n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o without_o any_o solid_a ground_n for_o according_a to_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n in_o acho_n this_o city_n be_v likewise_o call_v arce_n ace_n therefore_o and_o arce_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a town_n as_o dameshek_v and_o darmeshek_n be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v damascus_n by_o ptolemy_n it_o be_v call_v arca_n 15._o geograph_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o reckon_v among_o the_o mediterranean_a town_n of_o phoenicia_n elius_n lamprid._n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n call_v it_o arca_n caesarea_n and_o arcena_n who_o likewise_o say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o that_o on_o his_o birth_n day_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n report_n that_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o mammaeas_n be_v also_o bear_v there_o in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v this_o same_o city_n arcas_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o actipus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n kepitha_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n acho_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v shemuoth_v c._n 6._o where_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o these_o follow_a word_n rabbi_n that_o be_v jehuda_fw-la hanasi_fw-la or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a sauhedrin_n who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n they_o call_v rabbi_n without_o any_o additament_n be_v in_o acho_n and_o there_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n ascend_v from_o kepitha_n hence_o josephus_n form_v actipus_fw-la 16._o l_o 95._o c._n 15._o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o which_o be_v change_v by_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n unto_o ecdippa_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o pliny_n mention_v ace_n and_o ecdippa_n as_o two_o distinct_a city_n and_o ptolemy_n ecdippa_n and_o ptolemais_n and_o arca_n as_o different_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o in_o this_o case_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o arce_n actipus_fw-la and_o ptolomais_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n or_o asser_n bochartus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o same_o city_n the_o neoteric_o call_v it_o acre_n which_o be_v most_o know_v therefore_o it_o be_v read_v in_o benjamen_n from_o tyre_n it_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n to_o acre_n which_o be_v accho_n not_o to_o acde_v as_o vulgar_o in_o 3_o mac._n chap._n last_o towards_o the_o close_a it_o be_v call_v ptolomais_n the_o rosary_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o but_o another_o day_n that_o be_v and_o the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n depart_v from_o ptolomais_n in_o the_o gr._n be_v add_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v extant_a above_o c._n 13._o v._n 13._o see_v our_o commentary_n there_o we_o come_v a_o few_o day_n after_o unto_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n of_o palestine_n of_o which_o see_v above_o c._n 8._o v._n 40._o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip._n who_o have_v go_v thither_o long_o ago_o after_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n above_o c._n 8._o v._n 40._o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v be_v set_v over_o no_o particular_a church_n assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o they_o only_o be_v call_v evangelist_n who_o commit_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o write_v and_o of_o those_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n surname_v the_o evangelist_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v above_o c._n 8._o v._n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n at_o jerusalem_n choose_v above_o c._n 6._o v._n 5._o see_v there_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v friendly_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o man._n excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n had._n not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o he_o four_o daughter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n procreate_v in_o and_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n virgin_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v in_o wedlock_n write_v that_o incomparable_o learned_a man_n clemens_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n judg._n 4.4_o and_o holda_n or_o hulda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n or_o shallum_n 2_o king_n 22.14_o and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.26_o 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n refresh_v ourselves_o after_o our_o late_a voyage_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n see_v of_o he_o above_o 28._o c._n 11._o v._n 28._o 11._o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n that_o what_o they_o predict_v in_o word_n to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o also_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v isa_n 20.2_o 3._o and_o jer._n 13.1.4.27.2_o ezek._n 4_o 5_o 12_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v inspire_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o man._n that_o be_v paul_n this_o prophecy_n of_o agabus_n be_v eventual_o fulfil_v below_o v._o 33._o 12._o we_o beseech_v luke_n aristarchus_n trophimus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n attendant_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o wit_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o stone_v they_o with_o stone_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o mat._n 23._o v._n 37._o 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o unseasonable_a affection_n to_o he_o ward_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o my_o heart_n be_v rend_v while_o i_o see_v you_o thus_o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o deter_v i_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n
prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a delight_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n plain_o appear_v from_o joh._n 1.45_o act._n 2.22.3.6_o &_o 4.10_o yea_o christ_n also_o call_v himself_o by_o this_o name_n act._n 22.8_o this_o doubtless_o be_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d branch_n and_o bring_v forth_o thence_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o bring_v forth_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazaraean_n that_o be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o branch_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ξ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viand_n the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v viand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provision_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a the_o syrian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o herod_n which_o surpass_v in_o dimension_n and_o magnificence_n that_o of_o solomon_n have_v go_v about_o to_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v endeavour_v to_o defile_v it_o bring_v stranger_n within_o that_o pale_a of_o stone_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o three_o cubit_n 6._o jos_n 6._o bel._n jud._n 6._o and_o have_v these_o word_n write_v on_o its_o column_n that_o a_o stranger_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o we_o take_v but_o with_o a_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a force_n 30._o c._n 21.17_o &_o 30._o see_v above_o and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n they_o lie_v notorious_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n without_o so_o much_o as_o judge_v he_o 21.31_o c._n 21.31_o as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 7._o but_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o who_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n with_o great_a violence_n that_o be_v with_o violent_a force_n and_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n from_o the_o time_n that_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n of_o the_o allobroges_n under_o augustus_n to_o the_o time_n that_o claudius_n caesar_n add_v judea_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o same_o agrippa_n even_o till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n judea_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o add_v to_o syria_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o procurator_n send_v from_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o themselves_o answer_v in_o express_a word_n to_o pilate_n when_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o general_n grant_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v a_o stranger_n to_o death_n 18.31_o joh._n 18.31_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o scourge_v the_o criminal_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o appear_v from_o mat._n 10.17_o act_n 5.48_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o as_o also_o a_o power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o judge_v those_o of_o their_o own_o people_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a offence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n why_o they_o require_v any_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o with_o the_o roman_a inquisitor_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a praetor_n have_v commit_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o any_o cause_n they_o can_v determine_v whether_o one_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o pass_v final_a sentence_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o praetor_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n during_o that_o time_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v manage_v by_o governor_n or_o procurator_n depute_v from_o rome_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n although_o sometime_o it_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o party_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 8._o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o who_o doubtless_o be_v procurator_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o governor_n by_o who_o to_o wit_n paul_n thou_o may_v according_a to_o thy_o singular_a sagacity_n in_o decide_v of_o cause_n thyself_o judge_v that_o be_v diligent_o and_o strict_o inquire_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v brief_o mention_v take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v certain_o inform_v 9_o and_o also_o assent_v that_o be_v give_v their_o approbation_n to_o that_o false_a accusation_n which_o tertullus_n use_v against_o innocent_a paul_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o when_o any_o orator_n plead_v a_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o fellow_n name_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o astipulator_n as_o virg._n aen._n 1._o v._n 163._o ilioneus_n say_v the_o trojan_n with_o one_o mind_n give_v loud_a applause_n the_o jew_n to_o wit_n ananias_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 1._o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v affirm_v that_o tertullus_n have_v speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a 10._o then_o paul_n answer_v be_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o repel_v the_o malicious_a and_o lie_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o their_o advocate_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o be_v have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o speak_v of_o felix_n who_o will_v not_o pass_v sentence_n without_o hear_v both_o party_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o jewish_a affair_n see_v now_o for_o several_a year_n thou_o have_v rule_v judea_n this_o be_v now_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o judea_n according_a to_o the_o universal_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n see_v our_o annot._n above_o on_o c._n 23._o v._n 24._o but_o felix_n who_o be_v procurator_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n of_o speak_v who_o call_v any_o governor_n especial_o one_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n judge_n so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v call_v judge_n and_o shaphat_n to_o judge_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o signify_v to_o govern._n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o answer_v for_o myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v defend_v myself_o who_o be_o hunt_v with_o calumnious_a accusation_n with_o the_o protection_n of_o innocence_n because_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o be_v search_v the_o matter_n by_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n complete_v but_o this_o very_a day_n wherein_o i_o plead_v my_o cause_n before_o thou_o since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n that_o be_v since_o i_o go_v from_o this_o maritime_a town_n caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v there_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n reverent_o and_o holy_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o day_n intervene_v from_o paul_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o that_o very_a day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o his_o accusation_n arrive_v at_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o plead_v before_o felix_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o ch._n 21._o v._n 17_o 18_o &_o 26._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o c._n 23._o v._n 12_o &_o 30._o c._n 24._o v._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o in_o these_o so_o very_a few_o day_n which_o i_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n pass_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o
full_o but_o his_o vice_n which_o agrippa_n will_v not_o part_v with_o not_o unlike_a to_o his_o grand_a uncle_n herod_n antipas_n who_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o sometime_o hear_v he_o glad_o mark_v 6.20_o but_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o put_v away_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n paul_n be_v defence_n say_v daniel_n brenius_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o agrippa_n that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n relate_v he_o grant_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o during_o the_o roman_a war_n against_o the_o jew_n flee_v into_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n liberty_n to_o stay_v there_o and_o have_v their_o meeting_n without_o molestation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o smile_a way_n by_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n and_o that_o by_o a_o politic_a craft_n lest_o festus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o paul_n who_o the_o same_o festus_n have_v but_o now_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n upbraid_v with_o madness_n 29._o and_o paul_n answer_v agrippa_n with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o be_v i_o pray_v god_n who_o be_v the_o turner_n of_o heart_n both_o in_o little_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o plain_o and_o altogether_o not_o only_o thou_o who_o have_v say_v this_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o day_n i_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v become_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n like_v to_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o these_o bond_n that_o be_v save_v in_o my_o prison_n and_o keeper_n that_o be_v set_v about_o i_o for_o paul_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o bond_n in_o open_a prison_n see_v above_o c._n 24.23_o but_o as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v vulgar_a speech_n do_v not_o take_v bond_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o lawyer_n such_o be_v that_o of_o virgil_n aeneid_n 8._o v._n 651._o and_o clelia_n scape_v from_o bond_n the_o river_n take_v for_o pledge_n be_v never_o bind_v say_v servius_n excellent_a here_o be_v that_o of_o calvin_n as_o for_o most_o part_n his_o use_n be_v true_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v endow_v with_o this_o meekness_n that_o they_o may_v calm_o bear_v their_o cross_n but_o that_o they_o may_v desire_v that_o other_o do_v well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n but_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o envy_v their_o rest_n and_o joy_n this_o mild_a temper_n and_o moderation_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o those_o who_o by_o wish_v their_o evil_n may_v befall_v other_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n thereof_o 30._o and._n supply_v out_o of_o the_o gr._n text_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v to_o wit_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o english_a the_o king_n rise_v up_o agrippa_z from_o the_o place_n whereon_o he_o sit_v attentive_o and_o patient_o hear_v paul_n strong_a and_o irrefutable_a defence_n and_o the_o gevernour_n festus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n see_v our_o annot._n above_o c._n 23._o v._n 26._o and_o bernice_n sister_n to_o k._n agrippa_n of_o who_o above_o c._n 25._o v._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o see_v above_o c._n 25._o v._n 23._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o into_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o paul_n apart_o and_o where_o none_o may_v overhear_v their_o discourse_n bond_n that_o be_v prison_n see_v above_o v._o 29._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o they_o have_v just_a now_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v calvin_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o do_v not_o a_o little_a tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o festus_n assent_v with_o the_o rest_n condemn_v himself_o as_o have_v cast_v paul_n into_o these_o strait_n by_o his_o injustice_n in_o betray_v his_o life_n to_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o pretence_n of_o change_v of_o place_n but_o although_o a_o appeal_n seem_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v his_o only_a shelter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n he_o rest_v content_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o trap_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o candid_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o call_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v testimony_n at_o rome_n see_v above_o c._n 23._o v._n 11._o this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o his_o confinement_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n by_o appeal_n the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v become_v be_v altogether_o incumbent_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v but_o also_o to_o absolve_v that_o the_o whole_a cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v chap._n xxvii_o 1._o but_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n festus_n governor_n of_o judaea_n now_o also_o decree_a it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o c._n 25.12_o that_o he_o shall_v sail._n the_o vulgar_a gr._n codex_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we._n that_o be_v that_o paul_n shall_v set_v sail_n from_o caesarea_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n to_o wit_n luke_n who_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o writing_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a of_o the_o city_n thessalonica_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n and_o to_o deliver_v paul_n that_o be_v and_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o deliver_v paul_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o keep_v he_o in_o open_a prison_n into_o italy_n that_o famous_a country_n of_o europe_n in_o who_o metropolis_n rome_n caesar_n who_o paul_n appeal_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o italy_n above_o c._n 18._o v._n 2._o with_o other_o prisoner_n that_o be_v with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intricacy_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cognosce_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o caesar_n of_o augustus_n band._n that_o be_v of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o augustan_n legion_n for_o say_v grotius_n augusta_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o ancient_a stone_n in_o lipsius_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o tacitus_n history_n a_o legion_n under_o the_o caesar_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o regiment_n every_o regiment_n into_o three_o maniple_n and_o every_o maniple_n into_o two_o company_n this_o legion_n therefore_o consist_v of_o 6000_o soldier_n and_o it_o have_v 10_o regiment_n 30_o maniple_n 60_o company_n see_v salmasius_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n c._n 2_o &_o 3._o 2._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramyttium_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ship_n there_o which_o be_v bind_v straight_o for_o italy_n we_o go_v abroad_o of_o a_o ship_n which_o set_v forth_o from_o adrumetum_n or_o as_o the_o gr._n text_n have_v it_o adramyttium_n to_o traffic_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n adryme_n or_o adrymetus_n or_o adrumetum_n be_v a_o city_n of_o libya_n pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o l._n 5._o nat._n hist_o c._n 4._o strabo_n l._n 17._o call_v it_o adryme_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fortify_v city_n appear_v out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 20._o of_o his_o historical_a library_n see_v agathocles_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o while_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o hand_n agathocles_n now_o have_v the_o plain_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v the_o castle_n near_o carthage_n by_o force_n and_o bring_v the_o city_n over_o to_o his_o side_n some_o through_o fear_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o have_v fortify_v his_o camp_n near_o tunis_n and_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a garrison_n he_o advance_v to_o the_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v take_v a_o new_a city_n at_o his_o first_o assault_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o merciful_a towards_o the_o captive_n whence_o go_v forward_o to_o adryme_n he_o besiege_v it_o but_o adramyttium_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n near_o caicus_n a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o mysia_n as_o pliny_n testify_v l._n 5._o c._n 30._o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o of_o his_o geography_n reckon_v adramyttium_n among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a phrygia_n
say_v return_v from_o cold_a lycia_n so_o appear_v phoebus_n when_o he_o to_o native_a delia_n go_v but_o servius_n know_v nothing_o of_o troick_n lycia_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o cilicia_n and_o he_o interpret_v that_o of_o lycia_n absolute_o so_o call_v as_o also_o do_v la_fw-fr cerda_n lycian_a arrow_n and_o quiver_n be_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o the_o poet_n of_o which_o see_v the_o same_o author_n on_o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 7._o v._n 814._o her_o royal_a habit_n wonder_v to_o behold_v her_o tress_n plate_v with_o a_o gem_n of_o gold_n then_o how_o her_o lycian_a quiver_n she_o do_v bear_v and_o there_o the_o centurion_n find_v a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v a_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v thither_o from_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o city_n above_o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 18._o v._n 24._o sail_v straight_o into_o italy_n whither_o frequent_o both_o victual_n and_o much_o merchandise_n be_v transport_v from_o egypt_n in_o alexandrian_a ship_n he_o put_v we_o from_o the_o adrumetin_n or_o adramytten_n ship_n which_o we_o have_v go_v aboard_o of_o above_z v._o 2._o into_o she_o which_o be_v go_v straight_o to_o italy_n nor_o be_v she_o to_o touch_v any_o where_n by_o the_o way_n 7._o and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a wind_n we_o have_v sail_v slow_a many_o day_n that_o be_v when_o we_o behold_v how_o small_a a_o space_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v get_v over_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n say_v pricaeus_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o who_o compass_v the_o bay_n see_v they_o who_o have_v favourable_a wind_n think_v they_o make_v small_a enough_o progress_n even_o swift_a passage_n seem_v slow_a to_o those_o that_o be_v sail_v say_v servius_n on_o aeneid_n 5._o and_o scarce_o be_v come_v over_o against_o gnidus_n that_o be_v come_v near_o cnidus_n or_o gnidus_n a_o maritime_a town_n in_o doris_n a_o peninsula_n of_o caria_n and_o situate_v on_o a_o promontory_n over_o against_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n the_o wind_n not_o suffer_v we_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n to_o go_v a_o straight_a course_n we_o sail_v to_o crete_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o sail_v under_o crete_n see_v above_o v._o 4._o crete_n a_o very_a great_a island_n which_o be_v now_o common_o call_v candy_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n famous_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o fable_n as_o the_o arrival_n of_o europa_n the_o love_n of_o pasiphae_n and_o ariadne_n the_o cruelty_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o minotaur_n the_o work_n and_o flight_n of_o daedalus_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jupiter_n whereon_o the_o inhabitant_n show_v his_o name_n engrave_v as_o mela_n lib._n 2._o have_v commit_v to_o memory_n therefore_o sallustius_n in_o servius_n on_o that_o of_o virgil_n aen._n 8._o v._n 349._o then_o do_v a_o reverential_a terror_n move_v and_o rustic_n tremble_v at_o the_o rock_n and_o grove_n say_v that_o the_o cretan_n first_o find_v out_o religion_n because_o that_o jupiter_n be_v fable_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o it_o be_v call_v by_o writer_n hecatompolis_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o hundred_o cites_n which_o horace_n call_v to_n and_o therefore_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n or_o as_o erasmus_n render_v it_o town_n by_o town_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o cretian_a sea_n on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o lybick_a on_o the_o east_n by_o the_o carpathian_n it_o be_v principal_a city_n be_v gortyna_n phalasarna_n cydonia_n cnossus_n the_o palace_n of_o minos_n virgil_n 3_o aen._n v._o 104._o jove_n be_v birth_n place_n crete_n lie_v circle_v in_o the_o main_n there_o be_v mount_n i_o will_v the_o nursery_n of_o our_o race_n a_o hundred_o city_n have_v this_o wealthy_a place_n our_o grandsire_n first_o have_v not_o my_o memory_n fail_v teucrus_n from_o thence_o to_o rhoetian_a confine_n sail_v for_o it_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o trojan_n depart_v from_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n under_o the_o lead_v of_o teucrus_n come_v into_o phrygia_n and_o give_v name_n to_o ida_n a_o mountain_n in_o troy_n from_o ida_n a_o mountain_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o mountain_n varro_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o maritime_a place_n that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n jupiter_n sepulchre_n be_v visit_v there_o as_o solinus_n report_v c._n 17._o in_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o teucrus_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o sminthian_a apollo_n for_o the_o cretan_n call_v a_o mouse_n sminthus_n which_o the_o trojan_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n as_o strabo_n affirm_v l._n 13._o crete_n be_v also_o renown_v for_o that_o most_o famous_a labyrinth_n frame_v by_o daedalus_n at_o the_o command_n of_o minos_n minos_n and_o rhadamanthus_n have_v make_v it_o famous_a who_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a justice_n be_v fable_v by_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o infernal_a region_n of_o who_o minos_n also_o give_v law_n to_o the_o cretan_n lycurgus_n also_o the_o lacedaemonian_a legislator_n extend_v its_o fame_n by_o his_o voluntary_a exile_n epimenides_n and_o george_n the_o trapezuntian_a a_o famous_a philosopher_n be_v also_o cretan_n the_o former_a write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o verse_n as_o lucrece_n do_v among_o the_o latin_n george_n the_o trapezuntian_a although_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o crete_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o name_n from_o trapezunt_n a_o city_n of_o capadocia_n whence_o his_o father_n family_n have_v their_o original_a he_o very_o much_o admire_v aristotle_n but_o make_v light_a account_n of_o plato_n he_o translate_v many_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a nor_o do_v he_o write_v a_o few_o in_o latin_n they_o say_v that_o in_o his_o utmost_a old_a age_n he_o forget_v all_o thing_n even_o his_o own_o name_n of_o which_o see_v vossius_fw-la of_o the_o latin_a historian_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o overpast_v salmon_n the_o eastern_a promontory_n of_o crete_n over_o against_o gnidos_n and_o rhodes_n which_o otherwise_o they_o call_v salmonium_n therefore_o say_v beza_n they_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v in_o from_o the_o eastearn_n point_v of_o crete_n to_o the_o southern_a coast_n 8._o and_o scarce_o that_o be_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a wind_n sail_v near_o it_o that_o be_v sail_v or_o pass_v by_o that_o promontory_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coast_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n use_v mariner_n virg._n aen._n 3._o v._n 127._o crebris_fw-la legimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pass_v through_o sea_n sow_v thick_a with_o isle_n where_o servius_n praeterimus_fw-la we_o pass_v by_o a_o speech_n draw_v from_o mariner_n because_o that_o by_o hail_v up_o their_o cable_n that_o be_v by_o gather_v it_o in_o they_o escape_v rough_a place_n we_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o say_a island_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v call_v the_o good_a havens_n in_o gr._n as_o also_o the_o eng._n it_o be_v fair_a havens_n cale_n act_n that_o be_v 15._o l._n 3._o c._n 15._o pleasant_a shore_n a_o city_n of_o the_o cretan_n as_o stephan_n and_o ptolemy_n say_v of_o euboea_n as_o herodot_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o of_o cicilia_n which_o by_o cicero_n be_v call_v calata_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n calatini_n nigh_o whereunto_o be_v the_o city_n thalassa_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o mention_n say_v beza_n of_o the_o city_n lasaea_n in_o any_o geographer_n that_o i_o ever_o read_v pliny_n reckon_v jason_n also_o among_o the_o city_n of_o crete_n but_o a_o inland_n town_n ptolemy_n also_o call_v a_o certain_a city_n lisson_n but_o next_o to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a instead_o of_o lasaea_n have_v thalassa_n which_o jerom_n say_v be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v have_v it_o read_v laraea_n but_o what_o if_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o be_v corrupt_v for_o in_o stephan_n i_o find_v the_o city_n thalassa_n but_o its_o situation_n be_v not_o describe_v i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o read_v it_o elaia_n which_o be_v reckon_v by_o pliny_n among_o the_o principal_a maritine_n city_n of_o crete_n 9_o now_o when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v past_o in_o slow_a and_o incommodious_a sail_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n and_o when_o sail_v be_v not_o safe_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o sail_v begin_v to_o be_v dangerous_a because_o the_o fast_o be_v now_o already_o past_a luke_n describe_v the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o
jew_n and_o use_v the_o fast_a for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o fast_o be_v keep_v but_o see_v say_v the_o fame_a heinsius_n it_o be_v say_v absolute_o jejunium_fw-la fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o fast_a which_o be_v call_v great_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fastday_n absolute_o and_o compendious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o purification_n or_o expiation_n on_o which_o day_n the_o jew_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o very_o great_a lamentation_n so_o that_o for_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 24_o hour_n they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n pray_v and_o fast_o without_o interruption_n that_o so_o they_o may_v detest_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o make_v the_o calf_n and_o may_v avert_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n which_o fast_o fall_v on_o the_o ten_o moon_n of_o september_n in_o which_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n set_v so_o also_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o be_v tempestuous_a of_o this_o solemn_a annual_a fast_a of_o the_o jew_n see_v leu._n 16.29_o etc._n etc._n c._n 23.27_o etc._n etc._n encourage_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhort_v admonish_v to_o get_v the_o ship_n into_o some_o harbour_n and_o make_v a_o little_a stay_n in_o their_o course_n 10._o with_o hurt_n that_o be_v not_o without_o much_o damage_n not_o only_o of_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o the_o ship_n be_v lade_v and_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o by_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o storm_n will_v be_v endamage_v but_o also_o of_o our_o life_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v this_o voyage_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gr._n these_o word_n be_v express_v by_o the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voyage_n to_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voyage_n will_v be_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v either_o redundant_fw-la as_o mat._n 26.72_o mar._n 12.19_o or_o be_v take_v for_o the_o affirmative_a particle_n vtique_fw-la certain_o as_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 11._o but_o the_o centurion_n julius_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 1._o &_o 3_o the_o master_n that_o be_v he_o who_o direct_v the_o steer_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o ship_n and_o appoint_v every_o mariner_n his_o office_n he_o that_o discharge_v this_o naval_a office_n be_v by_o cicero_n call_v naviculator_n and_o navicularius_fw-la believe_v more_o that_o be_v think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o harken_v to_o they_o as_o be_v expert_a in_o naval_a affair_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o divine_a presage_v 12._o the_o haven_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a or_o good_a haven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasant_a harbour_n see_v above_o v._o 8._o to_o winter_n in_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o that_o place_n the_o winter_n season_n no_o way_n convenient_a for_o sail_v the_o more_o part_n advise_v that_o be_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n to_o depart_v thence_o that_o be_v to_o loose_v from_o that_o harbour_n very_o inconvenient_a to_o winter_n in_o supply_v be_v desirous_a to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o phoenicia_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ptolemy_n say_v beza_n call_v the_o town_n itself_o so_o but_o the_o harbour_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o southern_a shore_n of_o crete_n see_v ptolemy_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o to_o winter_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o winter_n time_n there_o a_o haven_n of_o crete_n a_o island_n of_o which_o above_o v._o 7._o lie_v towards_o the_o south-west_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n from_o africa_n or_o libya_n which_o blow_v betwixt_o the_o south_n and_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north-west_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v betwixt_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north._n if_o say_v lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr we_o believe_v the_o map_n that_o harbour_n lie_v in_o that_o part_n of_o crete_n which_o look_v direct_o to_o africa_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o south_n how_o then_o do_v it_o lie_v to_o the_o north-west_n and_o south-west_n which_o be_v two_o western_a wind_n the_o one_o compose_v of_o the_o west_n verge_v to_o the_o north_n the_o other_o to_o the_o south_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o harbour_n be_v full_a of_o wind_n and_o turn_n which_o if_o you_o look_v to_o it_o whole_o in_o itself_o lie_v direct_o to_o the_o south_n but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o its_o wind_n and_o use_n it_o be_v towards_o the_o south-west_n that_o be_v that_o point_v of_o western_a meridian_n where_o the_o south-west_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o north-west_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n and_o therefore_o this_o harbour_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o their_o voyage_n for_o that_o way_n have_v a_o straight_a course_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_v blue_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o a_o most_o gentle_a south_n wind_n blow_v very_o fair_a for_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o purpose_n that_o be_v the_o mariners_z now_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n loose_v thence_o their_o anchor_n or_o when_o they_o have_v loose_v from_o the_o harbour_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o most_o of_o they_o above_z v._o 12._o they_o sail_v close_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o preposition_n which_o sufficient_o indicates_z that_o asson_n here_o be_v a_o adverb_n signify_v close_o and_o not_o a_o little_a town_n of_o crere_n which_o by_o stephanus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asus_n with_o a_o single_a sigma_fw-la or_o that_o inland_n town_n which_o by_o pliny_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o crete_n and_o be_v by_o he_o call_v asum_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n l._n 4._o nat._n hist_o c._n 12._o much_o less_o that_o city_n call_v asson_n that_o be_v near_o troas_n very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n who_o coast_n they_o be_v now_o sail_v by_o of_o which_o above_o c._n 20._o v._n 13._o by_o crete_n that_o be_v as_o above_o v._o 8._o they_o sail_v along_o crete_n or_o sail_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o but_o as_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d close_o so_o that_o they_o as_o it_o be_v shave_v the_o very_a coast_n of_o crete_n as_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v dash_v upon_o the_o shore_n sail_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v by_o it_o because_o the_o south_n wind_v breathe_v very_o gentle_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o 14._o there_o arise_v against_o it_o that_o be_v beat_v in_o upon_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n or_o rush_v violent_o upon_o it_o a_o tempestuous_a wind._n a_o violent_a &_o rage_a whirlwind_n call_v euro-aquilo_a gr._n euroclydon_n eurus_n be_v the_o east_n wind_n flow_v from_o the_o winter_n east_n from_o whence_o this_o compound_a name_n add_v the_o word_n clydon_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o wave_n because_o this_o wind_n raise_v up_o huge_a wave_n by_o its_o blast_n in_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n it_o be_v euroaquilo_n north-east_n as_o it_o be_v the_o east_n wind_n incline_v to_o the_o north._n whether_o say_v beza_n that_o he_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o likewise_o luke_n call_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o he_o thence_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v north-east_n or_o a_o wind_n blow_v from_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o summer_n solstice_n because_o the_o ship_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o shore_n of_o crete_n partly_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o partly_o towards_o the_o south_n to_o wit_n towards_o malta_n which_o lie_v between_o africa_n and_o sicily_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v in_o upon_o the_o quicksand_n towards_o the_o south_n therefore_o this_o conjecture_n do_v not_o altogether_o dissatisfy_v i_o see_v virgil_n also_o call_v the_o east_n wind_v tempestuous_a and_o this_o wind_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o winter_n season_n yet_o i_o have_v retain_v the_o word_n euroclydon_n which_o i_o have_v find_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n i_o meet_v with_o whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o east_n wind_n and_o that_o very_o stormy_a for_o the_o greek_n call_v wave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o
length_n when_o castor_n die_v they_o say_v that_o pollux_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o egg_n with_o helena_n be_v immortal_a out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n beg_v of_o jupiter_n that_o he_o may_v share_v his_o immortality_n with_o his_o brother_n which_o have_v obtain_v they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v alternative_o and_o live_v again_o which_o fiction_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o servius_n say_v on_o aen._n 6._o the_o constellation_n gemini_fw-la that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o be_v so_o that_o when_o one_o star_n of_o it_o set_v the_o other_o rise_v yet_o macrobius_n saturnal_a l._n 1._o c._n 21._o as_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o other_o god_n so_o they_o also_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o gemini_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o die_v and_o live_v by_o course_n what_o else_o do_v they_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n now_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n anon_o mount_v to_o the_o high_a altitude_n of_o this_o moreover_o the_o castor_n or_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v usual_o paint_v like_o handsome_a young_a man_n most_o decent_o apparel_v and_o sit_v on_o horseback_n say_v the_o famous_a lightfoot_n and_o they_o appear_v thus_o equip_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o relator_n in_o the_o engagement_n at_o the_o lake_n regillus_n lead_v on_o the_o roman_a cavalry_n and_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o their_o conduct_n diony_n l._n 6._o roman_n antiq._n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o foot_n but_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n use_v to_o have_v the_o effigy_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n on_o their_o snout_n that_o notable_a place_n of_o cyril_n indicates_z which_o the_o most_o renown_a heinsius_n cit_v out_o of_o catena_n patrum_fw-la upon_o isaiah_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o also_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o alexandrian_a ship_n to_o have_v such_o ensign_n paint_v on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a side_n of_o their_o forecastle_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o refuse_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o ship_n which_o have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n upon_o it_o for_o see_v a_o idol_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o pollute_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o it_o a_o christian_a make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o defile_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o civil_a use_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 12._o and_o land_v at_o syracuse_n syracuse_z or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n syracuse_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v build_v by_o they_o together_o with_o the_o doric_a grecian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o archias_n the_o corinthian_a above_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o naxus_n and_o megara_n city_n of_o sicilia_n be_v build_v as_o thucydides_n l._n 6._o strabo_n l._n 6._o and_o other_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o marsh_n that_o lie_v near_o it_o call_v syraco_n of_o which_o stephen_n speak_v when_o he_o treat_v of_o syracuse_n marcianus_n heracleota_n in_o his_o periegesis_n the_o dorian_n inhabit_v the_o west_n side_n of_o italy_n who_o archias_n of_o corinth_n bid_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o do_v their_o labour_n use_v building_n the_o famous_a city_n syracuse_n its_o name_n from_o the_o adjacent_a marsh_n they_o choose_v it_o be_v say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n of_o old_a divide_v into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la l._n 4._o one_o which_o strabo_n call_v ortygia_n l._n 6._o be_v by_o they_o call_v nasos_fw-la that_o name_n in_o the_o doric_a dialect_n which_o the_o syracusian_n use_v signify_v a_o island_n famous_a for_o two_o harbour_n and_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o hieron_n where_o the_o praetor_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v many_o consecrate_a temple_n two_o whereof_o surpass_v the_o rest_n to_o wit_n diana_n temple_n and_o minerva_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fountain_n of_o sweet_a water_n who_o name_n be_v arethusa_n of_o incredible_a largeness_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o poet_n but_o also_o by_o prose-writer_n very_o full_a of_o fish_n which_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o the_o wave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v part_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o fortify_v wall_n and_o certain_a heap_n of_o stone_n the_o second_o part_n be_v call_v acradina_n wherein_o be_v a_o very_a large_a market_n place_n stately_a gallery_n a_o public_a hall_n extraordinary_a well_o adorn_v a_o very_a spacious_a court_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v name_v tyche_n because_o in_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a temple_n of_o fortune_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v fortune_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o spacious_a college_n and_o very_o many_o consecrate_a house_n but_o the_o four_o part_n because_o it_o be_v build_v last_o be_v call_v neapolis_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o large_a theatre_n and_o two_o stately_a temple_n the_o one_o ceres_n the_o other_o proserpina_n and_o that_o surpass_o beautiful_a and_o big_a image_n of_o apollo_n which_o they_o call_v temenites_n these_o four_o part_n of_o syracuse_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n that_o cicero_n in_o the_o above_o cite_a place_n call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o ausonius_n in_o his_o poem_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n call_v syracuse_n quadruple_a epipolae_fw-la also_o wherein_o be_v eurylcus_n labdalum_fw-la and_o temenus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v by_o other_o mention_v among_o the_o part_n of_o syracuse_n but_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o romulus_n offspring_n from_o who_o fountain_n we_o have_v water_v these_o garden_n in_o epipolis_n be_v that_o famous_a prison_n call_v latomia_n a_o large_a and_o stately_a work_n of_o king_n and_o tyrant_n it_o be_v all_o of_o a_o rock_n dig_v to_o a_o marvellous_a depth_n according_a to_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n l._n 5._o who_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n aver_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o dionysius_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o pleasant_a of_o these_o cavern_n have_v its_o name_n of_o philoxenus_n the_o poet_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v compose_v cyclops_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o his_o poem_n as_o aelian_a report_v hist_o var._n l._n 12._o c._n 44._o sueton_n say_v in_o tib._n c._n 74._o that_o that_o image_n of_o apollo_n call_v temenites_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o cicero_n be_v transport_v from_o syracuse_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o this_o most_o opulent_a and_o famous_a city_n when_o marcellus_n be_v their_o general_n after_o that_o they_o have_v sack_v it_o as_o livy_n in_o his_o 25_o book_n and_o florus_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sufficient_o testify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v here_o sicily_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o marcellus_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o for_o all_o the_o island_n be_v overcome_v in_o one_o city_n that_o great_a and_o before_o that_o time_n invincible_a metropolis_n syracuse_n though_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o archimedes_n wit_n at_o last_o submit_v it_o be_v triple_a wall_n the_o same_o number_n of_o castle_n that_o marble_n haven_n and_o celebrate_a fountain_n avail_v it_o nothing_o save_v only_o to_o procure_v compassion_n that_o be_v overcome_v it_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o its_o beauty_n strabo_n l._n 6._o say_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n repair_v it_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o sicily_n as_o also_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a seat_n of_o tyrant_n now_o a_o bishop_n seat_n between_o catina_n and_o the_o promontory_n pachynus_n it_o retain_v the_o same_o situation_n at_o this_o day_n and_o its_o name_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v for_o it_o be_v common_o call_v saragossa_n its_o citizen_n by_o the_o latin_n be_v call_v syracusan_n it_o have_v produce_v several_a man_n famous_a for_o learning_n among_o the_o rest_n flavius_n vopiscus_n the_o famous_a historian_n philemon_n the_o comic_a poet_n but_o archimedes_n the_o geometrician_n and_o excellent_a mathematician_n have_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o fame_n who_o sepulchre_n cicero_n tusc_n quaest_n l._n 5._o make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o find_v out_o among_o brier_n and_o bramble_n when_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o
syracusan_n but_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o account_n he_o call_v so_o admirable_a a_o man_n contemptuous_o vile_a little_a man._n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o city_n consult_v cluverius_n l._n 1._o sicil._n ant._n c._n 12._o and_o goltzius_n on_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o to_o wit_n at_o syracuse_n 13._o thence_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v tarry_v three_o day_n at_o syracuse_n we_o part_v thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n a_o city_n of_o greek_n build_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chalcidia_n as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 6._o hence_o solinus_n c._n 8._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o rhegium_n be_v build_v by_o the_o chalcidian_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v call_v reggio_n by_o the_o italian_n it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o brutii_n now_o of_o calabria_n the_o far_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n it_o be_v situate_a on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sicilian_a strait_n over_o against_o sicily_n it_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o bishop_n seat_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o alexandrinus_n and_o michael_n antonius_n bandrand_n of_o paris_n on_o his_o geographical_a lexicon_n author_n be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o etymology_n of_o its_o name_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o large_a city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v royal_a but_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v break_v because_o that_o before_o that_o i_o may_v use_v virgil_n word_n aen._n 3._o that_o land_n and_o sicily_n divide_v be_v land_n that_o conjoin_v be_v a_o huge_a flood_n do_v with_o violence_n divide_v part_v sicilia_n from_o hesperia_n be_v side_n city_n and_o field_n retire_v with_o swell_a wave_n a_o narrow_a sea_n their_o margin_n interlave_n strabo_n in_o the_o forecited_a six_o book_n and_o eustathius_n on_o dionysius_n perieget_v v._o 345._o be_v my_o author_n for_o both_o the_o origination_n strabo_n in_o the_o same_o book_n report_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o dionysius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o repair_v by_o his_o son_n and_o call_v phoebia_n and_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n out_o of_o his_o own_o navy_n when_o it_o be_v but_o thin_o people_v it_o be_v call_v rhegium_n julium_n by_o ptolemy_n l._n 3.1_o either_o for_o that_o julius_n caesar_n send_v a_o colony_n thither_o or_o because_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o augustus_n by_o scribonia_n be_v banish_v into_o rhegium_n for_o her_o lewdness_n die_v there_o as_o tacitus_n testify_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o annal_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o city_n let_v he_o consult_v leander_n albertus_n his_o description_n of_o italy_n dedicate_v to_o henry_n 2._o king_n of_o france_n cluverius_n and_o other_o and_o after_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n pass_v at_o rhegium_n the_o south_n wind_n blow_v the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o rhegium_n we_o come_v to_o puteoli_n in_o the_o gr._n the_o latin_a name_n be_v a_o little_a corrupt_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varro_z book_n 4._o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n from_o the_o word_n putei_fw-la wells_n the_o city_n puteoli_n have_v its_o name_n because_o about_o that_o place_n be_v many_o cold_a and_o hot_a water_n except_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v so_o from_o putor_n stench_n because_o it_o have_v often_o a_o noisome_a smell_n of_o brimstone_n or_o alum_n this_o city_n of_o tuscany_n that_o be_v hetruria_n be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n by_o stephen_n byzantius_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o by_o he_o it_o be_v call_v dicaea_n dicaearchia_n and_o potioli_n in_o potioli_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o samian_o and_o in_o dicaea_n that_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o jonians_n s._n jerome_n in_o euseb_n chron._n lib._n 2._o olymp._n 64._o a._n 4._o the_o samian_o build_v dicaearchia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v puteoli_n strabo_n say_v of_o this_o city_n after_o his_o description_n of_o the_o lake_n lucrinus_n and_o avernus_n next_o be_v the_o shore_n or_o the_o coast_n about_o dicaearchia_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o it_o be_v once_o a_o dock_n of_o the_o cuman_o build_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o shore_n but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o annibal_n the_o roman_n send_v a_o colony_n thither_o and_o change_v its_o former_a name_n dicaearchia_n they_o call_v it_o potioli_n from_o putei_fw-la wells_n other_o from_o putor_n stench_n because_o of_o the_o stench_n of_o its_o water_n the_o same_o strabo_n a_o little_a after_o but_o the_o city_n be_v make_v a_o great_a mart_n town_n have_v artificial_a harbour_n for_o ship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a convenience_n of_o the_o sand._n dicaearchia_n as_o for_o most_o part_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v by_o pliny_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o call_v the_o colony_n dicaearchia_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o thirty_o four_o book_n of_o livy_n that_o puteoli_n vulturnus_n and_o liternus_fw-la be_v make_v colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n when_o publius_n cornelio_n scipio_n africanus_n be_v consul_n for_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o titus_n sempronius_n longus_n and_o that_o 300_o man_n be_v send_v into_o each_o of_o they_o if_o puteoli_n do_v not_o afterward_o lose_v its_o right_n of_o colony_n cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v book_n 14_o of_o his_o annal_n puteoli_n a_o ancient_a city_n in_o italy_n obtain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o colony_n and_o surname_n from_o nero._n benjamin_n tudelensis_n say_v in_o his_o itinerary_n but_o without_o any_o author_n for_o it_o that_o this_o city_n be_v ancient_o call_v surento_n and_o that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o hadarezer_n who_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 2_o sam._n 8.3_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o david_n as_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o which_o fable_n the_o counterfeit_a joseph_n ben._n gorion_n also_o relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o ptolemy_n with_o who_o chap._n 1._o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n puteoli_n and_o surentum_n be_v distinct_a city_n puteoli_n be_v now_o by_o the_o italian_n call_v pozzuolo_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n a_o little_a corrupt_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n join_v baiae_n to_o its_o bulwark_n by_o a_o bridge_n which_o be_v most_o four_o mile_n distant_a either_o in_o emulation_n of_o xerxes_n who_o bridge_v over_o the_o hellespont_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o terrify_v germany_n and_o britain_n who_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o war_n with_o the_o report_n of_o this_o huge_a work_n or_o rather_o because_o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n have_v foretell_v that_o caius_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o more_o be_v emperor_n than_o he_o can_v ride_v upon_o horse_n over_o the_o bay_n of_o baia_n as_o suetonius_n relate_v in_o his_o caeligula_n marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n call_v his_o village_n puteolanum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v near_o puteoli_n where_o aelius_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v inter_v in_o which_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o successor_n make_v he_o a_o temple_n instead_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o a_o game_n every_o five_o year_n like_v to_o the_o olympian_a and_o priest_n and_o college_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o same_o spartianus_n declare_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a temple_n to_o be_v see_v somewhat_o deface_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o earthquake_n of_o old_a consecrate_a to_o augustus_n but_o now_o to_o saint_n proculus_n where_o man_n bone_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n as_o leander_n albertus_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v in_o his_o campania_n for_o he_o place_v this_o city_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n 14._o where_o we_o find_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o possible_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o dicaearchiu_n that_o be_v puteoli_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 4._o and_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o same_o brethren_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v seldom_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o use_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o door_n at_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o use_n almost_o with_o all_o wrier_n and_o in_o thucidydes_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v situate_a by_o the_o river_n seven_o day_n to_o wit_n as_o many_o as_o julius_n the_o centurion_n have_v appoint_v to_o stay_v
do_v repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o grievous_a adversary_n to_o peter_n afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dispute_v with_o he_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o write_a disputation_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o which_o contain_v such_o unpleasant_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n christian_n ear_n can_v bear_v it_o afterward_o augustin_n show_v unto_o januarius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o fabulous_a report_n spread_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a than_o have_v renounce_v uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v read_v write_v concern_v simon_n may_v deserve_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n that_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n when_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o other_o father_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o do_v suffer_v a_o imaginary_a death_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v come_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o jew_n again_o other_o do_v write_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o descend_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v descend_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antoninum_fw-la apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n that_o the_o same_o simon_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o statue_n and_o altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n photius_n say_v that_o simon_n do_v carry_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o epist_n 38._o epiphanius_n haer._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n chap._n 28._o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o shave_v be_v invent_v by_o he_o 39_o haer._n 39_o from_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v come_v the_o angelick_n so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n religious_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n col._n 2.18_o the_o which_o heresy_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n and_o that_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o asia_n do_v build_v oratory_n to_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n from_o he_o do_v also_o proceed_v the_o collyridians_n who_o do_v worship_n christ_n mother_n with_o divine_a honour_n witness_n epiphanius_n simon_n do_v say_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n but_o act_n whatsoever_o they_o act_n as_o freeman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n theodoretus_n declare_v that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n that_o the_o simon_n his_o disciple_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v shun_v martyrdom_n and_o without_o difference_n worship_n idol_n the_o same_o simon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o crime_n one_o selene_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v she_o helen_n a_o harlot_n of_o tyre_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v she_o to_o all_o as_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o egeria_n he_o do_v call_v her_o goddess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o of_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o trojan_a war_n in_o time_n past_o be_v undertake_v for_o she_o who_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n who_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o seek_v have_v disguise_v his_o form_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o know_v he_o let_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n lie_v upon_o the_o author_n credit_n 25._o and_o they_o indeed_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v late_o send_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o they_o have_v faithful_o utter_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n may_v continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o well_o witness_v and_o authentical_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o now_o receive_v by_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philip._n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n through_o which_o they_o go_v 26._o and_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n use_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o now_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o â—et_a 3._o v._n 22._o to_o communicate_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n speak_v unto_o philip._n viz._n the_o deacon_n and_o now_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o samaria_n first_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n crafty_o express_v unto_o philip_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n show_v he_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o profit_n and_o unto_o what_o end_n he_o hide_v and_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v wherever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o shall_v happy_o prosper_v whatever_o thing_n he_o undertake_v at_o his_o command_n unto_o gaza_n gaza_n be_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n signify_v fortify_v strong_a the_o lxx_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ain_z by_o g_o and_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o whence_o this_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v call_v aza_n or_o gaza_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o juda_n take_v it_o judges_z 12.18_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v vanquish_v it_o in_o besiege_v of_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o arrianus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v alexander_n expedition_n who_o situation_n he_o do_v thus_o describe_v gaza_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o sea_n about_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sandy_a and_o deep_a ascent_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n be_v slimy_a the_o city_n itself_o be_v great_a and_o situate_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a inhabit_v to_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o phoenicia_n unto_o egypt_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o length_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v janneus_n 21._o 3_o antiq._n 21._o aristobolus_n brother_n do_v demolish_v it_o witness_n josephus_n samson_n
augustus_n jos_n 19_o antiq._n 4._o this_o agrippa_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o caius_n caligula_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o alexandria_n who_o citizen_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v play_v upon_o and_o scoff_v at_o in_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n by_o the_o satyr_n of_o their_o poet_n and_o a_o certain_a madman_n name_v carabas_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n who_o night_n &_o day_n use_v to_o wander_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n and_o so_o place_v that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o then_o they_o put_v a_o paper_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o straw_n mat_n upon_o his_o body_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n for_o a_o sceptre_n one_o give_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o reed_n take_v off_o the_o ground_n have_v thus_o adorn_v he_o with_o royal_a robe_n and_o as_o stage-player_n use_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o king_n the_o young_a man_n with_o pole_n on_o their_o shoulder_n wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o guard_n then_o some_o come_v to_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o other_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n other_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o public_a good_n after_o this_o all_o the_o bystander_n shout_v call_v he_o aloud_o marin_n which_o name_n in_o the_o syriack_n language_n signify_v lord_n philo_n against_o flaccus_n relate_v these_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deride_v by_o other_o just_a as_o about_o five_o year_n before_o they_o have_v mock_v at_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v see_v gen._n 3.22_o deut._n 12.7_o luc._n 9.62_o to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o oppugn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o forefather_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o religious_a observer_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 7._o 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o elder_a the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptise_a with_o that_o baptism_n of_o blood_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 20.23_o but_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n add_v from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n lib._n 7._o hypotyposeâ—nn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 2._o hist_o eccl._n 8._o and_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o very_a man_n who_o have_v accuse_v james_n when_o he_o see_v how_o bold_o this_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o go_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o on_o the_o way_n desire_v pardon_n of_o james_n and_o james_n after_o have_v pause_v a_o while_n answer_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o both_o end_v their_o life_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o ax._n with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o behead_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o criminal_a punishment_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v the_o guilty_a suffer_v as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 20.19_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 3._o b._n if_o those_o who_o seduce_v people_n to_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v but_o few_o they_o be_v stone_v and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v james_n indeed_o be_v but_o one_o but_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a lightfoot_n herod_n know_v peter_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n do_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o a_o irreligious_a worship_n and_o he_o act_n with_o james_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o act_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o james_n 4._o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o expose_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o public_a death_n 5._o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n assemble_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 2._o &_o 17._o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o deliverance_n 6._o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o criminal_a have_v only_o one_o chain_n tie_v to_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o guard_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n 30._o senec._n ep._n 5._o &_o lib._n the_o tranquil_a c._n 10._o augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o hint_n the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n two_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n a_o thief_n and_o one_o bind_v with_o he_o one_o of_o they_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o other_o innocent_a both_o of_o they_o tie_v with_o one_o chain_n but_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o one_o another_o for_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o convenient_a pass_v along_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o prisoner_n escape_v as_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la phrase_n it_o and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n here_o be_v describe_v the_o diligent_a effort_n of_o peter_n enemy_n to_o keep_v he_o secure_o that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v he_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a 7._o a_o light_n shine_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o luke_n 2.9_o on_o the_o apartment_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v chain_v which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n and_o smite_v peter_n side_n as_o they_o do_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rouse_v any_o one_o quick_o that_o be_v without_o delay_n 8._o gird_v thyself_o that_o be_v gird_v thy_o coat_n on_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v jer._n 13.1_o peter_n have_v lie_v down_o in_o his_o coat_n bound_v on_o thy_o sandal_n dio_fw-mi translate_v caligas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soldier_n shoe_n these_o sort_n of_o shoe_n be_v most_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cover_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shoe_n call_v dusty_a because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o shortness_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v out_o the_o dust_n cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o outward_a garment_n as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v go_v abroad_o 9_o he_o wist_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n because_o so_o unlooked_a for_o a_o deliverance_n do_v exceed_v all_o belief_n for_o when_o those_o thing_n happen_v we_o most_o wish_v for_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v happen_v see_v gen._n 45.26_o job_n 29.24_o psal_n 126.1_o so_o when_o flaminius_n by_o a_o herald_n declare_v the_o grecian_n freeman_n and_o only_o liable_a to_o their_o own_o law_n when_o the_o people_n say_v livy_n lib._n 33._o hear_v the_o herald_n voice_n their_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a as_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v real_a be_v amaze_v they_o gaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o not_o trust_v their_o own_o ear_n they_o fancy_v all_o but_o a_o dream_n each_o of_o they_o ask_v his_o fellow_n what_o his_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v 10._o but_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o watch._n the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v adrichomius_n be_v in_o the_o court_n which_o encompass_v herod_n palace_n about_o for_o it_o be_v herod_n not_o the_o city_n prison_n where_o the_o king_n soldier_n keep_v guard_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o prison_n and_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v divers_a entry_n which_o the_o french_a call_v corpse_n de_fw-fr garde_n where_o use_v to_o be_v sentry_n and_o therefore_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n be_v the_o best_a and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o entry_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v do_v without_o human_a care_n or_o labour_n leu._n 25.5_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o wisd_v 17.6_o mar._n 4.28_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o that_o be_v fashion_v without_o the_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man._n
4._o solin_n c._n 30._o let_v down_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v take_v down_o the_o sailyard_n with_o the_o sail_n fasten_v to_o it_o for_o as_o say_v seneca_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a and_o too_o great_a to_o bear_v sail_n to_o the_o yard_n be_v take_v down_o hence_o that_o of_o ovid_n the_o yard_n let_v down_o escape_v the_o winter_n storm_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o movable_a thing_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n so._n to_o wit_n have_v take_v in_o our_o sail_n from_o the_o storm_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v float_v on_o the_o wave_n whithersoever_o their_o force_n drive_v we_o 18._o and_o we_o be_v exceed_o toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o our_o ship_n toss_v with_o the_o furious_a tempest_n now_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n anon_o be_v tumble_v down_o between_o the_o gape_a wave_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o gulf_n see_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o a_o dreadful_a tempest_n psal_n 107.25_o 26._o which_o virgil_n imitate_v have_v elegant_o express_v in_o these_o word_n aen._n 3._o v._n 564._o at_o heaven_n we_o tilt_v then_o sudden_o we_o fall_v watery_a foundation_n sink_v low_o as_o hell_n the_o next_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n that_o be_v the_o mariner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n the_o heavy_a lade_n and_o the_o more_o weighty_a merchandise_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v lighten_v of_o its_o burden_n may_v draw_v less_o water_n and_o so_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o wave_n 19_o and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o dreadful_a tempest_n they_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n gr._n as_o also_o the_o english_a we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o wit_n we_o who_o be_v passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o mariner_n some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mariner_n now_o all_o marine_a utensil_n wherewith_o a_o ship_n be_v accoutre_v as_o the_o mast_n yard_n oar_n cable_n and_o such_o like_a be_v call_v the_o tackle_n 20._o and_o when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o the_o firmament_n be_v darken_v night_n and_o day_n with_o a_o black_a fog_n a_o usual_a description_n of_o a_o very_a great_a storm_n so_o in_o virgil_n aen._n 1._o five_o 92._o when_o from_o the_o trojan_n sight_n dark_a cloud_n restrain_v heaven_n and_o the_o day_n black_a night_n brood_v on_o the_o main_a in_o many_o day_n without_o intermission_n and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v over_o we_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o a_o turbulent_a and_o thunder_a tempest_n do_v now_o afflict_v and_o distress_v we_o all_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o grotius_n excellent_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o all_o humane_a probability_n such_o as_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o hope_n seem_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o of_o escape_v death_n which_o now_o all_o appearance_n portend_v to_o be_v impend_v over_o we_o 21._o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n that_o be_v and_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n have_v endure_v a_o long_a hunger_n through_o want_n of_o appetite_n but_o not_o through_o scarcity_n of_o food_n as_o appear_v afterward_o v._o 36_o &_o 38._o paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v aboard_o in_o that_o toss_v ship_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o i_o when_o i_o presage_v this_o storm_n we_o be_v now_o toss_v with_o not_o have_v loose_v supply_v anchor_n and_o to_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v have_v prevent_v he_o that_o evite_n the_o damage_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v be_v say_v to_o gain_v and_o be_v fortunate_a according_a to_o aristotle_n l._n 2._o mag._n moral_a c_o 9_o hence_o by_o pliny_n 7._o nat._n hist_o 39_o sutorius_n priscus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o injury_n which_o he_o commit_v unpunished_a and_o suffer_v no_o punishment_n for_o inflict_v it_o this_o harm_n that_o be_v this_o boisterous_a rage_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o loss_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o merchandise_n and_o tackle_n or_o furniture_n of_o the_o ship_n 22._o and_o now_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o as_o above_o c._n 5._o v._n 38._o or_o but_o now_o to_o wit_n see_v that_o as_o silius_n express_v it_o the_o cruel_a storm_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o again_o and_o again_o beseech_v you_o who_o by_o the_o event_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o former_a say_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deject_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o voyage_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o the_o loss_n of_o no_o man_n life_n that_o be_v person_n as_o above_o v._o 10._o among_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o appear_v below_o v._o 31._o if_o you_o harken_v to_o i_o otherwise_o than_o you_o do_v before_o such_o speech_n say_v grotius_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n condition_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o from_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o subsequent_a or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1_o sam._n 2.30.13.13_o 14._o but_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v but_o the_o ship_n only_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o a_o exceptive_a particle_n say_v grotius_n instead_o of_o a_o adversative_a as_o luke_n 23.28_o john_n 8.10_o in_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 11.11_o phil._n 1.8.3.16.4.12_o rev._n 2.25_o who_o be_v i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o be_o devote_v and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v and_o who_o i_o worship_v with_o true_a piety_n ionas_n say_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o of_o old_a when_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o company_n of_o heathen_n jon._n 1.9_o 24._o thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v present_v alive_a before_o caesar_n to_o who_o thou_o appeal_v above_o c._n 25.11_o lo_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v so_o liberal_o grant_v thy_o request_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o ship_n shall_v perish_v provide_v they_o obey_v thy_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o their_o preservation_n see_v below_o v._o 31._o the_o verb_n give_v be_v take_v in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n above_o c._n 25_o v._n 11._o but_o be_v use_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n to_o this_o above_o c._n 3.14_o 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o hesitation_n 26._o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v on_o how_o this_o predication_n be_v fulfil_v be_v declare_v below_o c._n 28._o v._n 1._o 27._o fourteen_o night_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o storm_n by_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o be_v sail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v up_o and_o down_o as_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o english_a toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o plutarch_n say_v grotius_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o adria_n that_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a gulf_n or_o sea_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o poet_n as_o very_o tempestuous_a adria_n or_o hadria_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o picentes_n or_o piceni_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n geog._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o tuscan_n who_o before_o the_o roman_n attain_v the_o government_n command_v all_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n as_o livius_n record_v in_o his_o book_n 5._o c._n 3._o adrian_n câ—sars_n progenitor_n have_v their_o original_a from_o this_o city_n as_o aelius_n spartianus_n in_o his_o life_n declare_v the_o same_o city_n after_o the_o tuscan_a empire_n be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n be_v make_v a_o colony_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n l._n 11._o from_o this_o city_n also_o the_o sea_n which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v the_o adriatic_a or_o adrian_n sea_n or_o gulf_n the_o poet_n also_o call_v it_o adria_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o adriacum_n which_o ancient_o be_v call_v atriacum_n as_o also_o the_o